Van and car hire blog

Vehicle hire glossary: the A to Z of car and van rental

Mon, 30 Mar 2026 21:06:00 GMT

Confused by car rental terminology? Keep our glossary to hand and you'll soon know your way around the lingo.

Like any industry, the world of car and van rental has its fair share of jargon.

This jargon serves a purpose. For legal and policy reasons, it's good for everyone to be very precise with the language we use. However, it's not so good for first-time renters who have never heard of a mileage limit, never mind a CDW.

Confused already? Don't be. We've prepared this handy A-Z car rental glossary that will help you navigate the world of vehicle hire like a pro.

Vehicle hire terms and what they mean

Accessories

This term refers to any tools, the spare tyre and other items that the hired vehicle comes with. It also refers to any future replacements.

Additional driver

An additional driver is an additional person the hirer (see below) can name on the rental agreement for insurance purposes.

Only the main driver and other named drivers are legally allowed to drive the rental car. Furthermore, any additional drivers must be present at the pickup time and show their driving license.

Collision damage waiver

A collision damage waiver (CDW) is an optional agreement where a car rental company waives its right to charge you for certain damages to the rental vehicle. This way, your financial liability is lowered from the full amount to an agreed-upon sum. In case of an accident, theft, or damage to the vehicle's body, you will only be required to pay this sum.

Deposit

Before you're given the keys to the hired car, you will likely be required to pay an amount of money. This is called a deposit .

The hiring company will hold this money as security. If the car is returned damaged or with other issues, the company can use that money to cover the cost of rectifying those issues. Otherwise, this amount will be refunded to you after returning the car.

Excess

Excess is an agreed-upon sum of money that you may have to pay if the hired vehicle sustains any damage or is stolen while you are renting it. The amount will most likely be deducted from the deposit.

Hirer

In the legal documents and contracts relating to your vehicle hire, the hirer refers to the person in whose name the vehicle is rented. In other settings, the same person will be most commonly referred to as the "main driver".

Fuel policy

Vehicle rental companies can have various fuel policies . These relate to the agreed level of fuel that should be in the vehicle's tank when you hire it and when you return it.

Some rental companies offer more than one fuel policy, so you should make sure you choose the one that works best for your circumstances.

Full to full

This is the most common fuel policy. It simply means you should receive the car with a full tank and return it with a full tank.

Mileage limit

This refers to the maximum number of miles you can drive in your hired car during the rental period. If you exceed the mileage limit , you may have to pay a fee to the rental company.

Payload

Payload refers to the weight a vehicle carries. Apart from the cargo, this includes all passengers, as well as fuel.

Each vehicle has a specified maximum payload (known as "gross vehicle weight"). You mustn't exceed this maximum, as it could damage the vehicle.

It's especially important to pay attention to payloads if you're hiring a van. If you overpack a van and exceed the payload, you may have to pay a fine.

Surcharges

Surcharges are additional fees that can be charged for various reasons. It's important to pay attention to these, as what looks like a very affordable vehicle rental could end up costing more due to surcharges.

Many surcharges are related to topics we've explored above, such as:

An additional driver surcharge
A fuel surcharge for any refuelling needed as a result of not following the fuel policy
A mileage surcharge, should you exceed the mileage limit

You could also face additional fees for:

Returning the vehicle to a different location from the one at which you picked it up
Renting it from an airport
If you are under or over the standard age, as defined by the rental company

By carefully planning, making sure policies are fair and sticking to them, you should be able to avoid most surcharges.

Feel ready to rent?

We hope that by explaining some of the key car rental terms, we've helped you feel more confident about renting a vehicle.

It's good to know the lingo, sure. But here's the thing: a good vehicle rental firm will be happy to explain this jargon to you when you get in touch.

So, don't be too concerned. Choose a friendly, reputable firm and you should have no trouble navigating the ins and outs of vehicle hire with help from its team.

On which note, we have one last need-to-know term for you:

MVH Rental

MVH Rental stands for trusted car and van hire in Newcastle and the wider North East. When you choose us, you can expect:

The best prices locally (we'll match any lower prices, if you can find them)
A great selection of well-maintained cars and vans
Above all, a professional and friendly service

You can easily learn about our vehicle hire policies online ahead of time. And as we say, don't worry too much about learning the lingo – we'll be here to help you navigate the rental process from start to finish.

Ready to hit the road? Get in touch online or call 0191 4888 700 to get started.

Where to see wildflowers in the North East this spring

Mon, 23 Mar 2026 22:01:29 GMT

Love watching spring bloom? Discover the best wildflower meadows to explore around northeast England.

After months of winter stasis, the arrival of spring has a truly transformative effect on the British countryside. The delicate snowdrops that braved the still-frosty days of February pave the way for bursts of beautiful crocuses, cheerful daffodils and fuzzy catkins.

Longer days and warmer sunshine encourage the peeking green shoots to burst into blooms of colour. And with its dramatic coastlines, gorse-covered hills and ancient woodlands, there's no better place to experience this vibrant transformation than in England's beautiful North East.

A trip through this striking landscape will inspire botany lovers with the delights of a huge range of wildflowers, from rare arctic-alpines like the spring gentian to the iconic English bluebell.

Ready to discover the best of the season? Here's our roundup of the best places to see wildflowers around the North East this spring.

The best wildflower meadows near Newcastle upon Tyne

Jesmond Dene

Nestled alongside Ousburn's steep, wooded valley, Jesmond Dene is a nature-filled gem hidden in the heart of the city.

The Dene's impressive range of flora and fauna is mainly thanks to its diverse mix of habitats. Its mix of steep, wooded valleys, ancient woodlands, rushing waterfalls, scrub and open grasslands has created a haven for local wildlife.

The site is easily accessible by car. On arrival, you could follow one of the park's two suggested nature trails or simply let your heart lead you. Either way, you're in for a treat – the Dene plays host to some beautiful spring wildflowers.

Make sure to look out for the early-flowering lesser celandine, the star-shaped blooms of the wood anemone and the water-loving cow parsley, purple loosestrife and marsh marigold.

Havannah and Three Hills Nature Reserve

Despite its history – being the former site of Hazlerigg Colliery and the associated slag heaps – this nature reserve is now a natural sanctuary. It hosts a diverse range of plant and animal life, earning it official status as a Site of Local Conservation Interest.

Springtime sees Havannah's mixed woodlands, grasslands, wetlands and heather-filled lowland heaths come alive with colour.

If you pay it a visit, look out for the striking northern marsh orchid and the bright white flowers of the greater stitchwort. It's also common to see wood forget-me-nots and cuckoo flowers.

You may even spy a nesting pair of red squirrels leaping among the flora. Havannah is one of the last few red squirrel habitats in the North East.

Gosforth Nature Reserve

Managed by the National History Site of Northumbria, Gosforth Nature Reserve is a 61-hectare oasis of woodlands and wetlands. Home to more than 1,600 recorded species, the reserve is recognised as a nationally significant sanctuary for rare wildlife and plants.

Wander through Gosforth's shady woodland and you'll see carpets of bluebells, wood anemones and yellow saxifrage. Then, why not head down towards the marshy wetlands on the hunt for the rare parasitic coral-root orchid?

There are plenty more beautiful wildflowers to look out for. Keen-eyed visitors often spot the devil's-bit scabious, southern marsh-orchid, dog violet, early purple orchid and yellow rattle, too.

Big Waters Nature Reserve

A paradise of fen woodland, marshland and reed beds, Big Waters is the perfect place to see some of the UK's finest water-loving wildflowers.

This 25-hectare Site of Special Scientific Interest features a diverse mix of wild flora. That includes the common water-crowfoot, marsh thistle and meadowsweet, as well as an impressive variety of orchids.

If you're lucky, you might even spot rarer species, such as the fragile stonewort, common corncockle and fairy flax.

Hidden gems further afield

Are you ready to continue on your wildflower road trip and don't mind travelling a little further afield? Here are some exceptional spots whose beauty is well worth the drive.

The Snook, Holy Island

The snook is a marshy peninsula on Lindisfarne – a breathtaking tidal island set off the coast of Northumberland. Here, a wide variety of flora grows along the castle walls, including the rare purple milk-vetch, common spotted-orchid, common twayblade and red valerian.

East Chevington Nature Reserve, Northumberland

Overlooking the beautiful Druridge Bay, East Chevington Nature Reserve rewards springtime visitors with a spectacular display of flowers. That includes the bloody crane's-bill, lesser butterfly-orchid, marsh helleborine and bee orchid.

Warkworth, Northumberland

The area around this pretty Northumberland village is home to salt marshes, dunes and plenty of late spring flowers. It's a great spot for searchers of hardy, salt-loving coastal flora, such as the viper's-bugloss and maiden pink.

Cross Lane Meadows, Durham

Encompassing 16 hectares of re-seeded wildflower meadows, Crosslane in spring is awash with a rainbow of cowslips, common sorrel, common bird's-foot trefoil and yellow rattle.

Letah Wood, Hexham

Letah Wood is one of Northumberland's last surviving daffodil woodlands. Expect seas of springtime yellow with delightful streaks of bluebells.

Westfield Pasture, Durham

Following along the River Tyne, Westfield Pasture serves as an important wildlife corridor. It's home to common spotted-orchids, meadowsweets, marsh thistles and ragged robins.

Hen Hole, College Valley

Hen Hole is a dramatic, steep-sided glacial gorge that has attracted some notable botanists thanks to its display of rare arctic-alpine wildflowers. Look out for alpine saw-wort and pockets of roseroot – but be prepared to hike.

Scotch Gill Wood, Morpeth

A more accessible option, this semi-natural ancient woodland comes alive in springtime with swathes of goldilocks buttercup, yellow star-of-Bethlehem, bluebell, primrose and wood anemone.

The Alnwick Garden, Northumberland

Last but certainly not least is The Alnwick Garden, which is home to the world's largest collection of Taihaku cherry trees. Their large white flowers bloom from around late April through to early May.

How we can help at MVH Rental

With many of these wildflower meadows being off the beaten track, you'll need a good set of wheels to get you there. Here at MVH Rental, we can help.

Located in Gateshead, just south of Newcastle upon Tyne, we have a wide array of high-quality, well-maintained cars for hire. And thanks to our price promise, you won't find a more affordable option locally. If you do, we'll match it.*

Ready to explore our abundant natural landscape? Browse our cheap car rentals in Newcastle today – or give us a call on 0191 4888 700 to speak to our friendly team.

* Terms and conditions apply.

What size is a Luton van? (Height, width, and what should fit)

Mon, 16 Mar 2026 07:35:05 GMT

Curious about what will fit in a Luton van? Read our guide, covering height, width, length, payload and what fits inside for moves and transport.

If you're planning a house move, transporting bulky items, or hiring a van for business use, chances are you've come across the Luton van .

But what is a Luton van, exactly? How big is it? How tall, how wide? And most importantly, what can you realistically fit inside?

In this handy guide, we get down to basics and cover everything you need to know about the size of a Luton van. We'll talk through dimensions, explain weight limits and help you decide whether it's the right vehicle for your job.

What exactly is a Luton van?

You've almost definitely seen one, but perhaps you didn't know it had a name…

A Luton van is a large box-style van with a distinctive over-cab section that extends above the driver's cab.

It's that extra space above the cab that sets it apart from standard panel vans. This feature maximises load capacity, without dramatically increasing the overall footprint.

The Luton van is typically used for house moves or for transporting furniture or event equipment. This makes it a popular choice for retail delivery services and business relocations.

Many also come with a tail lift, which makes loading heavy items much easier.

What size is a Luton van?

External dimensions

Exact dimensions can vary a little depending on the manufacturer and model. However, the approximate external measurements of a typical Luton van in the UK are:

Height: 3 to 3.3 metres
Width: 2 to 2.2 metres
Length: 6.5 to 7 metres

The most important figure to pay attention to here is height. That's because, at over three metres tall, Luton vans will not fit into most car parks with height restrictions. Always remember to check low bridges and parking limits before setting off.

Internal dimensions

As for internal load space, you're looking at dimensions of approximately:

Height: 2 to 2.2 metres
Width: 2 to 2.1 metres
Length: 3.5 to 4.2 metres

This gives you around 15 to 20 cubic metres of load space, depending on the exact vehicle.

That tall, square load area is what makes the Luton van so practical for bulky items.

What is the payload of a Luton van?

Most standard 3.5-tonne Luton vans have a payload capacity of around 900 to 1,200 kilograms. By "payload", we mean the maximum weight you can carry safely in the load area.

It's important not to confuse load volume with weight capacity. You might be able to physically fit something inside, but if it's too heavy, you risk exceeding the legal weight limit.

For most domestic moves, this weight limit is more than sufficient. But if you're transporting very dense materials such as tiles, machinery, or large quantities of stock, it's worth checking in advance.

What should fit inside a Luton van?

Another common question is: "How much can you actually fit in a Luton van?"

As a general rule, a Luton van works well for:

The contents of a 2- or 3-bedroom house
Large sofas (including corner units)
King-size mattresses
Wardrobes (often upright)
White goods, such as fridges, freezers and washing machines
Office furniture, such as desks and chairs
Event and staging equipment
Photography or film equipment for larger productions

Because of the box shape and high roof, you can stack items more efficiently than in a standard van.

The over-cab section is often used for lighter items like boxes, bedding or soft furnishings.

Is a Luton van bigger than a Transit?

That's an easy one – yes.

A Luton van offers significantly more cubic load space than a standard Ford Transit or similar large panel van.

While a large panel van may offer around 10 to 12 cubic metres of space, a Luton typically provides up to 20. That extra height and square shape make a noticeable difference when moving furniture.

When is a Luton van the best choice?

A Luton van is ideal for a job you want to do in one trip. Maybe you're moving house and have large, bulky furniture, or need to transport tall items upright. Or perhaps you're relocating office equipment.

If you're only moving a few boxes or small furniture items, a smaller van may be more cost-effective. But if in doubt, go big! Underestimating space can mean extra trips, which will cost you more in time and fuel.

Here are some key considerations before hiring a Luton van:

Height restriction: at more than 3 metres tall, Luton vans might not be able to access multistorey car parks and some residential areas.
Tail lift availability: if you're moving heavy items, using a tail lift can make loading much safer and easier.
Parking at both locations: make sure there's adequate space to park and load in and out safely.
Weight distribution: load the heavier items first and distribute the weight evenly to keep the vehicle stable.

If you're transporting the contents of a small flat, a medium van may be enough to get the job done. However, if you're moving a full household or office equipment, a Luton van is often the most practical option. Its height, width and box-shaped design give you flexibility that smaller vans simply can't match.

Do you need a special licence to drive a Luton van?

Not usually! Most Luton vans can be driven on a standard UK Category B driving licence. That's the same licence you use for a car.

However, you should always confirm the vehicle's gross vehicle weight (or GVW) before booking, particularly if you passed your driving test after 1997.

Is a Luton van right for your move?

At MVH Rental, our Luton van rentals are maintained to high standards. They're also available with practical features like tail lifts to make your move smoother.

We can help if you're unsure which size vehicle you need, so don't hesitate to get in touch with our team . When it comes to van hire, the right size and budget make all the difference.

Hadrian's Wall road trip guide: walks, transport and places to stay

Fri, 13 Mar 2026 07:40:15 GMT

Looking to explore Hadrian's Wall, but don't know where to start? Explore routes and travel options in our handy guide.

Hadrian's Wall is as British as tea and crumpets. Built by the Roman emperor Hadrian in the second century AD, it's an 84-mile coast-to-coast defensive fortification that runs across the north of England.

The wall was built as a border between Hadrian's Britannia and the unconquered land of Caledonia to the north. It took six years and some 15,000 men to build.

Today, much of the wall is still intact. The structure as a whole was designated as a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1987.

It's a historical marvel that offers a glimpse into our Roman past. It's also a great place to walk, taking in a wide range of views, landscapes, castles and more.

Like many of the UK's best walking trails, Hadrian's Wall can be split into sections to suit your ability and other requirements. Multiple-day itineraries exist, but there's nothing stopping you from spending a day on the trail.

If you do choose to explore Hadrian's Wall, you'll probably need transport. The wall is well-connected by air, rail and road. Here at MVH Rental, we provide drivers with rental vehicles that get them where they need to be at affordable rates.

But before we talk about that, let's look at what you can expect from a trip to Hadrian's Wall.

Walks, forts and nature: what Hadrian's Wall has to offer

The great thing about Hadrian's Wall is that its 84-mile route can be split into a multitude of walks and mileages.

Some holiday providers plan itineraries for you. Celtic Trails Walking Holidays , for example, offers five-, six- and 10-day itineraries, while Absolute Escapes offers itineraries ranging from five to eight days.

You don't need to go with a walking holiday provider, however. Routes can be found in books, on websites and on apps such as AllTrails.

Broadly speaking, Hadrian's Wall is a very well-trodden path, making it a walking destination of easy to moderate difficulty.

There are some steep sections – between Sewingshields Crags and Greenhead , for instance. Walking poles can be useful for these sections.

Taken as a whole, the Hadrian's Wall walking route is varied and glorious. For many, the highlight is the section from Chollerford to Birdoswald , falling mostly within the Northumberland National Park. But there are plenty of other highlights to be had with historical sites, hilly crags and rolling countryside scattered hither and yon.

Forts and more

If it's history you're after, you'll be pleased to know there are plenty of forts along the way. These include Housesteads , Birdoswald , Segedunum (at modern-day Wallsend), and the bathhouse at Chesters . There are milecastles, turrets and fortlets along the route, including Black Carts Turret and Cawfields Milecastle .

At Carrawburgh , walkers can visit a Roman fort that housed about 500 soldiers. These men were brought by the emperor from colonies in present-day France and Belgium.

Nearby, there's a fascinating temple to the god Mithras built by the soldiers. When not defending Britannia against the Caledonians, soldiers would come and worship here.

Then there's Vindolanda . This is a fort just south of the main wall. Excavations are ongoing, and the site is famous for the Vindolanda Tablets – a collection of more than 1,800 postcard-sized, ink-on-wood documents discovered on the site.

Natural sights

Yes, Hadrian's Wall is inextricably tied to Britain's Roman history. But the walking trail also takes in a stunning smorgasbord of natural sights. These range from the Whin Sill escarpment on steep volcanic cliffs to the flat, peaceful views of the sea from the Solway Coast .

Recent history

History, of course, isn't over, with Hadrian's Wall making the news several times in recent years.

In October 2025, a new section of the wall was uncovered on the Solway Coast near Drumburgh. Just a few months later, another new section was found in Newcastle-upon-Tyne. In the same month, swords and shoes were uncovered at Vindolanda.

The news hasn't all been good. In September 2023, the world-famous tree at Sycamore Gap was felled by two men. This 200-year-old tree was an iconic feature of the landscape, standing proud and tall in a dip. The two men responsible for felling the tree were sentenced in July 2025.

When's the best time to visit Hadrian's Wall?

If you're planning a road trip to Hadrian's Wall, you may be wondering when the best time is to go.

The happy fact of the matter is that Hadrian's Wall is a great destination all year round. The main considerations are:

What you want to see
Your tolerance for crowds
The number of daylight hours you think are best for your trip

In spring, the route is full of wildflowers and gambolling lambs. In summer, things get busy, with thousands of visitors attempting the route. And in autumn and winter, the days shorten, meaning no less beauty but a little less time to experience it.

Whatever time of year you visit, chances are you'll need transport to get there. Luckily, there are plenty of options to choose from.

How to get there

Are you beginning your road trip at Wallsend? There are plenty of international connections from Newcastle Airport and regular train services from Edinburgh and London.

If you finish your walk at Bowness-on-Solway, you can take a local bus or taxi to Carlisle, around 15 miles away. The railway station at Carlisle offers regular connections to Glasgow and London.

Alternatively, you can hire a car, minibus or van for the day. This is a flexible, affordable option that gives you all the benefits of car ownership without the ongoing costs. It also means you can try out a vehicle that's perhaps beyond your budget.

And if you're looking for vehicle hire in the North East of England, we can help. Get in touch with MVH Rental online or call 0191 4888 700 for a quick, competitive quote. We'll have you behind the wheel in no time.

What is an economy rental car?

Mon, 02 Mar 2026 17:55:13 GMT

Learn what defines an economy rental car, from typical models to fuel efficiency, and when it's worth hiring one.

When you're looking into car hire options, you will often see vehicles grouped into categories like economy, compact, intermediate and SUV.

But what exactly is an economy rental car? And how do you know if it's the right choice for your trip?

In simple terms, an economy car is a small, fuel-efficient vehicle that's designed to be affordable, easy to drive and practical for everyday use. It's one of the most popular rental categories in the UK, and for good reason.

For the less familiar, we're going to break down:

What makes a car "economy"
What you can expect from one
When hiring one makes the most sense for your journey or job

What defines an economy rental car?

As a vehicle rental service, we group vehicles into categories based on size, engine capacity, fuel efficiency and overall running costs.

An economy rental car is typically:

Small
Fuel-efficient
Easy to park and manoeuvre
Designed for shorter journeys for 4 to 5 passengers

And perhaps most importantly of all, they're one of the most affordable hire options.

The key feature of an economy car is that they're built for practicality rather than luxury. But that doesn't make them basic.

Today's economy cars often include air conditioning, Bluetooth connectivity and even touchscreen infotainment systems. Generally speaking, however, they focus on value and efficiency more than mod cons.

What size is an economy car?

Economy cars are usually among the smallest vehicles in a rental fleet.

The typical features include three or five doors and seating to comfortably accommodate four adults. You might fit five at a push, though this isn't usually advised for long journeys.

You'll also get modest boot space and a smaller engine – usually a one-litre to 1.2-litre.

They're the perfect little runarounds for city driving, commuting and short road trips. However, they may feel a little tight if you're travelling with lots of luggage.

What cars fall into the economy category?

The exact models will vary depending on fleet availability, but here in the UK, some of the household names include:

Ford Fiesta
Vauxhall Corsa
Toyota Yaris
Volkswagen Polo

When you book an economy rental car hire, you're usually reserving a category of vehicle rather than a specific model. The vehicle you'll receive will fit the same size and specification bracket.

Why are economy rental cars so popular?

Here are the top three reasons why economy cars are the go-to hire for so many of our customers.

1. The lower hire cost

Economy cars are usually among the cheapest vehicles to hire. If you're looking for a budget-friendly car rental, this category will almost certainly be your starting point.

The lower daily rates make them ideal:

For weekend trips
As temporary replacement vehicles
For students or newer drivers
For business trips where the budget needs to stay under control

2. Their excellent fuel efficiency

Because economy cars have smaller engines and lighter bodies, they use less fuel. This makes them the ideal choice for commuting, city driving or long motorway journeys on a budget.

They also suit people who might have concerns about rising fuel costs. The lower fuel consumption of an economy car can significantly reduce the overall cost of your trip.

3. They're easy to drive and park

When you're navigating narrow or congested city streets – or busy multistorey car parks – the smaller dimensions of an economy car can make life much easier.

Thanks to their compact size, economy cars are easier to reverse and simpler to manoeuvre and park. This makes them especially well-suited to urban areas and a lot less intimidating for newer drivers. For anyone not used to larger vehicles, economy cars feel familiar and manageable.

When is an economy rental car right for you?

An economy car is a great choice when:

You're travelling alone or as a couple with minimal luggage
You're mainly driving in towns or cities
You just need to keep costs down

They're also ideal for when you might unexpectedly need a short-term replacement vehicle. Business travellers often choose them, too, when reliability and efficiency matter more than size or luxury.

When is an economy car the wrong choice?

While economy cars are versatile, they aren't right for every situation.

Say you're travelling in a group of four to five adults with more luggage, or you're going on a longer trip. The extra boot space you'll need might mean it's best to consider a larger vehicle.

For airport runs with multiple suitcases or longer road trips, a compact or intermediate vehicle may be the more comfortable choice.

Are economy rental cars manual or automatic?

It depends. Most economy cars in the UK are manual, but automatic options are increasingly available today.

If you need an automatic, all you need to do is specify this when booking.

What about insurance and deposits?

Because economy cars are lower in value than larger vehicles, insurance costs and deposits can sometimes be lower – another of their advantages.

At MVH Rental, our team will explain exactly what's included in your hire. We'll ensure you understand any excess levels, deposits and optional extras before you set off, too. That way, there won't be any surprises.

Is an economy rental car right for me?

If you're looking for an affordable, reliable and practical vehicle hire, an economy car could be the smartest choice.

It keeps hire costs down. It reduces fuel spend. It's easy to drive. And most importantly, it does exactly what you need your rental to do – get you from A to B comfortably.

It's often the simplest and most cost-effective option available.

At MVH Rental, our economy rental cars are well-maintained, modern and ready for anything – from your daily commutes to a well-deserved weekend away.

If you're unsure which category is best for your plans, talk to us ! Our team will be happy to help you choose the right vehicle, without paying for more than you need.

The benefits of van hire for film crews and photographers

Mon, 23 Feb 2026 21:41:41 GMT

Van hire for creators: transport gear safely, stay organised and travel like a pro with flexible business hire from MVH Rental.

There's a moment in every creative project where the vision collides with the logistics.

The location is perfect. The light is just right. The concept is strong. But suddenly you find yourself staring at a pile of tripods, lighting rigs, cases, wardrobe bags, camera bodies, batteries, cables, backup cameras and backup batteries. And you wonder to yourself: how on Earth is this supposed to fit into my hatchback?

For photographers, videographers, content creators and small production teams, transport needs to be more than just a practical afterthought. It's part of the workflow. A reliable van doesn't just carry equipment – it protects your schedule, your gear and your sanity.

Whether you're shooting weddings, social media campaigns, TikToks, brand promos or short films, van hire could be one of the smartest investments in your creative toolkit.

Your gear deserves better than a boot full of chaos

Creative equipment is fragile. It can be temperamental. Often awkwardly shaped. And most importantly of all, it isn't cheap.

Trying to cram lighting stands across back seats or stack Pelican cases into a standard-sized car isn't just an inconvenience – it's also a risk. Every bump in the road becomes a tiny anxiety spike.

A secure van gives your equipment room to breathe.

Instead of playing 3D Tetris every time you load in, you can organise your gear properly. That means flat cases and secure stands, as well as padding and stability for delicate equipment. This way, you're reducing any chance of damage, giving you the freedom to arrive feeling calm, organised and ready to shoot.

When you're working to tight deadlines or shooting in unpredictable locations, that peace of mind is priceless.

One vehicle. One trip. One team.

It's easy to underestimate how much time is lost in transport.

Multiple cars mean multiple arrival times, split equipment and constant coordination. Someone always forgets something. Someone always gets stuck in traffic. Someone always ends up being the unofficial pack mule.

A hired van simplifies everything.

The whole team travels together and the entire kit moves in one go. You arrive as a unit, unload efficiently and get straight to work. For influencers and content teams shooting multiple locations in a day, that efficiency adds up quickly.

Time saved on logistics is more time to spend shooting, editing or – rare luxury – actually taking a well-earned break.

Professional image matters

Like it or not, clients notice everything.

Turning up to a shoot juggling loose equipment from a personal car sends a very different message than arriving in a clean, organised vehicle. A van is built for purpose – it signals preparation, professionalism and scale, even for small teams.

For freelance creators building a reputation, details like these make all the difference. Clients feel more confident when the operation looks streamlined. It suggests reliability. It suggests experience. It suggests you take your work seriously.

We're not talking about pretending to be a big production company. We mean presenting your work with the same level of care and professionalism that you put into the finished product.

Business hire vs personal hire: keeping it clean and simple

If you're working professionally, whether as a freelancer, sole trader, or small creative company, business van hire is the safest and most straightforward route.

Business hire ensures your transport aligns with professional use. It keeps insurance clear, avoids awkward grey areas and gives you flexibility for repeat bookings when projects stack up.

For creators who are scaling up, working with brands or travelling regularly for shoots, separating business transport from personal vehicles also helps keep finances tidy. It becomes a tool of the trade, not a personal compromise.

With MVH Rental, our business hire options are built with this reality in mind. Flexible terms, practical vehicles and straightforward arrangements that let you focus on work rather than paperwork.

Freedom of location means the freedom to get creative

Some of the best content comes to life outside of controlled environments.

Clifftop shoots. Forest portraits. Urban nightlife scenes. Remote countryside weddings. Sunrise drone footage in places no train timetable can reach.

A van unlocks these locations without compromise.

When you're not restricted by luggage space, public transport schedules or the fear of damaging your equipment, the sky's the limit. You can carry spare batteries, extra lighting, backup outfits, props and contingency gear – all the little extras that separate a stressful shoot from a smooth one.

Creative freedom thrives when logistics aren't working against you.

Van hire scales with your ambition

As your projects and audience grow bigger, the more the right transport matters.

What starts as a single camera bag becomes multiple rigs. One tripod becomes three. A simple reflector becomes a full lighting setup. Suddenly, you're coordinating assistants, stylists or collaborators, and your old transport setup simply doesn't scale.

Van hire grows as you grow.

Instead of committing to owning a large vehicle full-time, you hire what you need, when you need it. Small shoot? Compact van. Large production day? Upgrade. It's a flexible solution that matches the unpredictable rhythm of creative work.

The quiet hero of the shoot day

You don't see many social media posts about transport. But behind every smooth shoot is a logistics system that didn't fail.

The right van means no crushed equipment, no frantic repacking, no multiple trips and no unnecessary stress before you've even arrived.

The right van is the quiet hero that lets your creative side shine.

With MVH Rental, you're taking the friction out of your workflow. Reliable transport becomes part of your creative infrastructure, supporting every shoot, every location and every deadline.

Creativity runs better when the basics work

Great content comes from energy, focus and momentum. When transport is chaotic, everything downstream feels harder. When it's smooth, the whole day flows.

Are you a TikTok creator scaling up your shoots? A photographer juggling multiple clients? A small production team chasing the perfect light? Van hire isn't just an upgrade – it's a foundation for great work.

And with MVH Rental, that foundation is built to move with you.

Are you looking for affordable commercial van hire in the northeast of England? Based in Gateshead, MVH Rental has decades of experience supporting businesses of all sizes. Don't hesitate to get in touch for a quick, competitive quote and flexible contract terms.

Van hire for IKEA furniture: what size do I need?

Mon, 16 Feb 2026 22:41:28 GMT

Picking up some IKEA furniture for your home? You could benefit from hiring a van. Learn what size you need and tips for a successful trip.

For many people, IKEA is the go-to shop for furniture, whether they're decking out their first home or buying a missing piece.

If you've got a trip to IKEA in the diary, you may be wondering how you're going to get it home. On the face of it, you should be able to fit it into your car. After all, IKEA products are flat-pack, meaning they come in multiple packages. Surely these can be Tetrised into place?

Sometimes, yes. But in some cases, especially when buying multiple products, you may find yourself strapped for space.

This is where van hire comes in. By hiring a van, you get a stress-free trip home with your new flat-pack furniture.

Not all vans, however, are equal. They come in different shapes and sizes – from small to medium, from Lutons to short wheel bases.

If you're new to the world of van hire, you might find these varieties hard to navigate. But really, it all comes down to dimensions.

We hope this article helps you hire the right van for your trip to IKEA. And if you're in the North East, give us a call – we'll get you the van you need in no time.

Why hire a van for IKEA furniture?

IKEA furniture comes in multiple packages. The company's flat-pack designs are the secret to their low prices. By fitting more items into trucks and shipping containers, they lower their transportation costs – savings felt by consumers at the other end.

In some cases, you can fit IKEA boxes into your car. But when dealing with bulky items or a miscellany of shapes and sizes, you may find yourself trying to shove a square peg into a round hole. (An awkwardly shaped peg at that, which could scratch the paintwork if you're not careful.)

By hiring a van, you get peace of mind that your items will get home in one piece and without any damage to your car interior – or your mood!

What van size do I need for IKEA furniture?

Small vans (medium-sized bed frames, mattresses and wardrobes)

"How big is a small van?" sounds like a philosophical conundrum. In fact, "a small van" is a type of van with specific dimensions.

They're typically less than 4.5 metres long and around 1.8 or 1.9 metres wide. This makes them suitable for most bed frames, mattresses, sofas and wardrobes.

Short-wheelbase vans (larger beds and multiple items)

These are slightly larger than small vans. They're suitable for medium-sized pieces of furniture such as shelving units and king-sized beds. They're also comfortably spacious enough to carry multiple smaller purchases.

Long-wheelbase vans (assorted large furniture)

A long-wheelbase (LWB) van typically has a load length between 3.3 and 4.3 metres. They're usually between 1.7 and 2.2 metres high and between 1.7 and 1.8 metres wide.

These dimensions make LWBs ideal for transporting multiple larger items of furniture, such as wardrobes and sofa-beds.

Luton box vans (whole-home refurbs)

Luton box vans are designed for bulky items and are often used for house moves. To give you a sense of their scale, they can fit around 30 or 40 standard cardboard boxes.

For most trips to IKEA, a Luton box van will be bigger than you need. However, you may want to hire one if you're buying a large amount of furniture.

Luton low loaders (large and accessible)

A Luton low loader is a Luton box van with a lower loading height. This is to make the loading process easier.

As with the Luton box van, you probably won't need a Luton low loader unless you're dealing with a lot of furniture. If you're kitting out your home with IKEA furniture, however, it's an accessible option.

How to ensure a stress-free trip to IKEA with a hire van

Be 100% sure of your measurements

You need to be completely confident in the measurements of both the furniture you're picking up and the van you're loading into. All the information you need can be found on the IKEA website and by talking to the van hire company.

Think about loading

If you've ever moved house, you'll know that loading is a fine art. Make sure you put the heaviest items at the bottom. Try to wedge boxes together so they don't move about in transit and strap everything in place. After all, you don't want a battered box at the other end.

Call in a favour

When loading furniture into a van, an extra pair of hands can go a long way. Could it be time to call in a favour from a friend or family member?

Use IKEA's trolleys

IKEA provides customers with trolleys for moving the flat-pack boxes around. These can make a big difference when loading up your hire van.

Book sooner rather than later

Last-minute bookings can be hard to come by – and some firms will charge you extra. Avoid disappointment by booking ahead.

Who can hire a van in the UK?

It varies between hire companies. With MVH Rental, you can hire a smaller (car-derived) van if you're aged 21 or older. Larger vans are available to those aged 25 years or older.

You must also:

Have held a valid UK driving licence for at least two years
Have no more than six penalty points within the last five years
Have no driving bans within the last 10 years
Have a valid payment card to pay the deposit

Branches of IKEA in the North East

There are 22 branches of IKEA across the UK . The main IKEA branch serving the North East is in Metro Park West, Gateshead. This is about a two-minute drive from our headquarters. There are also pick-up points in North Shields and Durham.

Are you looking for a van to rent to pick up IKEA furniture in the North East? With MVH Rental, you can expect friendly, flexible service and a very competitive quote. To learn more or place a booking, call us today on 0191 4888 700.

North East stargazing spots: Durham, Northumberland and beyond

Mon, 09 Feb 2026 21:34:47 GMT

Want to get acquainted with the night skies of the North East? Discover stargazing spots from Durham to Northumberland and beyond.

There are few experiences as humbling and awe-inspiring as standing beneath a truly dark sky. No phone notifications, no streetlights flickering nearby. Just the vastness above you, scattered with stars that seem impossibly sharp and close.

In northeast England, this kind of night is not a rarity. It's a gift offered freely to anyone willing to step a little beyond the glow of towns and cities.

From Durham's rolling countryside to the famously dark skies of Northumberland, this region is one of the best-kept secrets in the UK for stargazers. Whether you're an amateur astronomer, a night-walking romantic, or you just want to lie back and watch the universe do its thing, this region delivers in abundance.

And best of all? Many of its most magical stargazing spots are easiest to reach by car, making a little freedom on four wheels part of the adventure.

The dark corners of Durham: quiet skies and open horizons

Durham may be known for its historic city and cathedral skyline. But step just a short drive beyond the city centre and the stars begin to assert themselves. The county is dotted with gentle hills, farmland, and winding lanes that quickly leave light pollution behind.

Areas around Weardale and Teesdale are particularly rewarding on clear nights. Here, the sky opens up wide, and constellations that are barely visible in towns suddenly feel bold and bright. Orion's belt cuts cleanly through the winter sky, while the Milky Way becomes a glowing band of ethereal mist cutting through the night.

These landscapes are ideal for beginner stargazers. There's no need for any specialist equipment – just a warm blanket, a flask of hot cocoa and the patience to let your eyes adjust. Pulling over safely on a quiet lane or parking area, switching off the engine, and letting the silence settle is often all it takes. Then it's time to sit back and enjoy the show.

Northumberland: England's dark sky capital

If Durham offers gentle introductions, Northumberland is where stargazing becomes truly unforgettable. The Northumberland International Dark Sky Park is Europe's largest protected area of night sky, comprising Northumberland National Park and Kielder Water & Forest Park.

Yes – this is truly one of the best places to experience the night sky in its rawest form. And not just in the UK, but the entire continent!

On a clear night, the darkness here takes on a life of its own. Thousands of stars crowd the sky, planets shine steadily rather than flickering, and the Milky Way arches overhead with astonishing clarity. It's not uncommon to spot shooting stars and satellites drifting silently past. If you're lucky, you might even spot distant galaxies like Andromeda without even needing a pair of binoculars.

Locations around Kielder Forest and the surrounding moorland are especially popular. However, the beauty of Northumberland is how many quiet lay-bys, picnic spots and open viewpoints offer equally spectacular views.

Coastal stargazing: where sea meets sky

The North East coastline offers a different kind of stargazing magic. Here, the horizon stretches uninterrupted over the North Sea, creating vast skies that feel immensely cinematic.

Quiet beaches and clifftop viewpoints along the Northumberland coast are perfect for night-sky watching, especially during meteor showers. The soothing rhythm of the waves below adds to the atmosphere, and the reflection of stars on wet sand can feel otherworldly.

Do keep an eye on tides, weather conditions and access points. With just a bit of forward planning, coastal stargazing can be one of the most memorable ways to experience the night.

When to go: planning the best timing for your stargazing trip

Winter is often the best season for stargazing in the North East. Longer nights, colder air and clearer skies combine with the power of three to make for some excellent viewing conditions. Crisp evenings in December and January can be breathtakingly clear, with stars that seem to sparkle more sharply against the cold.

That said, spring and autumn also offer wonderful opportunities, especially during meteor showers or planetary alignments. And while the summer night skies may be short, a late drive into darker countryside can reward patient observers.

Checking weather forecasts and moon phases before you set off can make all the difference – a moonless, cloud-free night is just what you want.

Why getting there matters: the freedom to explore

One of the great joys of stargazing is the journey itself. Watching towns fade into countryside, the roads growing quieter, the headlights illuminating hedgerows and open land – all help build the anticipation.

Public transport doesn't tend to serve the best dark-sky locations, especially late at night. Hiring a car from MVH Rental gives you the flexibility to explore on your own terms. You can chase clear skies, linger longer if the stars are putting on a show, or change plans entirely if the clouds roll in.

Whether you're planning a spontaneous evening drive or a carefully plotted night-sky adventure, a rental car is a shoo-in. Having reliable transport turns stargazing into something easy and enjoyable rather than a logistical headache.

Make a night of it

The magic of stargazing is not to be rushed. Bring warm layers, a vacuum flask… Maybe put together a cosy playlist for the drive home. Some of the best moments come not from identifying constellations or recognising satellites. They come from simply lying back, letting time slow down and allowing your imagination to drift millions of light-years away.

With MVH Rental, you can choose a vehicle that suits your plans. That might be a comfortable car for a quiet countryside drive or something with a little extra space for blankets, binoculars and a few friends. It's about creating the freedom to go where the sky is darkest and the stars shine brightest.

A final look up

In a world that rarely pauses, stargazing offers a rare kind of stillness. Here in the North East, with our wide-open landscapes and famously dark skies, we invite you to look up and breathe deeply. And, perhaps, remember just how vast everything really is.

So pack a warm coat, plan a route and let the road lead you away from the lights. With MVH Rental, the journey is yours to shape – and the stars are waiting for you.

Need some wheels for your North East stargazing adventure? MVH Rental is a Gateshead car hire company trusted for its friendly, flexible service and unbeatably low prices. Give us a call on 0191 4888 700 today – we'll get you on the road in no time.

5 must-have road trip gadgets to make life easier on the road

Mon, 26 Jan 2026 22:30:44 GMT

From smart chargers to safety essentials – discover 5 essential road trip gadgets that make journeys smoother, safer and more fun.

There's something wonderfully freeing about a road trip. You can't beat the open road, the freedom to stop when you like and the gentle thrill of not knowing what's around the next bend.

But even the most scenic drive can lose its shine if your phone dies, your coffee goes cold or you find yourself stuck for directions.

That's where a few well-chosen gadgets can make all the difference. You don't need a boot full of tech — just a handful of reliable essentials that quietly make the journey easier, calmer and more comfortable.

Heading off on a staycation? Moving house? Just enjoying a long weekend away? These five road trip gadgets are worth their weight in gold.

1. A reliable phone mount – hands-free means stress-free

We're starting off with an unsung hero. Arguably the most underrated yet most vital of all road trip essentials: a good phone mount.

Using your phone for navigation is second nature for most of us now. However, wedging it into the cup holder or relying on a passenger to keep an eye on it is neither safe nor practical.

A sturdy dashboard or windscreen mount keeps maps and directions at eye level, reduces distractions and helps you to stay focused on the road ahead.

Look for one that's easy to adjust, grips securely and – most importantly – doesn't restrict or block your view. Bonus points if it works with one hand (because fiddling with clips at a junction is nobody's idea of fun).

2. A multi-port car charger – because one socket is never enough

There's nothing quite like the sinking feeling of watching your battery percentage drain away while Google Maps is still calculating the route.

A multi-port car charger means everything stays powered up – phones, tablets, sat navs and even dash cams. This is especially useful on longer journeys or when travelling with kids who want to stay entertained, where multiple devices are often used at once.

Invest in a good one with fast-charging capabilities and sturdy cables that won't fray halfway through the trip. It's a small cost in the long run that saves a surprising amount of stress.

3. An insulated travel mug – for hot drinks that stay hot

Road trips and hot drinks go hand in hand – after all, it's not just the car that needs fuel. You do too!

That said, no one wants to end up with lukewarm coffee 15 minutes after leaving the drive-thru.

A good-quality insulated travel mug keeps drinks hot for hours (or keeps them cold, in case you're travelling in hot weather). Many fit securely in cup holders and have spill-proof lids for bumpy roads, too.

They also save on repeated café stops, which can add up quickly on longer journeys. Moreover, you'll be reducing waste – and often saving a few pennies – by doing away with disposable café cups.

Whether it's a good, strong cup of tea or a luxurious takeaway latte, this is comfort you'll appreciate mile after mile.

4. A compact car organiser – a small item that makes a big impact

It's amazing how quickly the car can descend into chaos on a road trip.

Snacks, AirPods and loose change disappear under seats. Charging cables tangle. Sunglasses suddenly disappear just when the glare hits.

But a simple car organiser keeps everything where it should be. Seat-back organisers, boot storage boxes or even a small console caddy can all transform the driving experience.

This one is especially helpful for family trips, longer journeys or when you're using a hired vehicle and want to keep things neat and stress-free.

5. A basic roadside emergency kit – because everyone deserves peace of mind

Nobody looks forward to a breakdown. But being prepared for the unexpected makes all the difference if something does go wrong.

A compact emergency kit doesn't need to be elaborate. Think torch, high-vis vest, warning triangle, tyre inflator and jump leads. Many kits include phone charging cables and first-aid basics, too. We'd also recommend making some space for bottled water and a couple of warm blankets.

This is the kind of thing you'll hopefully never need – but if you ever do, you'll be so glad it's there.

Bonus extra: offline maps and playlists

Downloading offline maps before you travel can be a lifesaver in rural areas or patchy signal zones. The same goes for your favourite playlists, podcasts, and audiobooks – because nothing kills road trip vibes faster than buffering silence.

Remember: a little digital prep goes a long way.

Why the right vehicle matters, too

Even the most helpful gadgets work better in the right car.

Space, comfort and storage all play a role in your enjoyment – especially if you're travelling long distances or carrying more than just a weekend bag. Hiring a vehicle that suits your trip means you can enjoy the drive rather than endure it.

That's where MVH Rental comes in.

Need an estate car with plenty of boot space? Want something comfortable for motorway miles? Looking for a practical vehicle to handle a packed itinerary? Whatever's on your radar, MVH Rental makes it easy to choose the right option for your journey.

No unnecessary extras, no fuss – just safe, reliable rental vehicles that help you get where you're going smoothly.

The joy of a well-prepared journey

The best road trips aren't about rushing from place to place. They're about comfort, confidence and the freedom to enjoy the journey as much as the destination.

With essential gadgets and the right vehicle, the road opens up, the playlist hits just right and suddenly the miles melt away.

So, wherever you're heading on the next adventure, may your phone stay charged, your coffee stay hot and your journey feel that little bit easier.

Are you in the northeast of England and need a reliable, affordable rental car? At MVH Rental, we offer the best local prices – guaranteed. Get in touch today for a quick quote or browse our rental cars online .

The top UK staycation destinations for 2026

Mon, 19 Jan 2026 21:50:09 GMT

Discover the UK's best staycation destinations for 2026, from tried-and-tested favourites to up-and-coming escapes.

For a while, the word "staycation" carried with it that faint air of compromise. The second-best option – something you chose because flights were expensive, plans fell through or international travel was simply not an option.

That idea has quietly, confidently disappeared.

As we head into 2026, UK staycations are no longer about settling for the less exciting. They're about choosing depth over distance, character over convenience and places that reward slower travel.

From dramatic coastlines to hidden villages and national parks that feel worlds away, the UK offers a wealth of extraordinary experiences. But more importantly, it offers the chance to escape without stress. No airport security queues. No delayed flights. No dreading the moment your carry-on luggage case might be declared too large. Bliss.

Best of all, when you travel on your own terms with the freedom to roam, detour and linger, those experiences become all the richer.

Ready to be inspired for your next getaway not far away? We've compiled a list of some of the top UK staycation destinations for 2026. Put these firmly on your holiday schedule.

The Northumberland Coast – big skies, quiet beaches, endless calm

Craving space this year? Northumberland delivers it in abundance.

This stretch of coastline is defined by wide, windswept beaches, dune-backed shores and villages that feel refreshingly untouched by mass tourism. Bamburgh Castle rises dramatically from the sand, while settlements like Alnmouth and Seahouses offer gentle charm without the crowds.

It's the kind of destination that rewards exploration. Imagine making stops at empty beaches with only the sounds of the sea to accompany your thoughts. Following coastal roads simply to see where they lead. And timing your days around tides and sunsets rather than timetables.

With a rental car, you can drift between sea and countryside effortlessly, turning a quiet coastal break into something deeply restorative.

The Lake District – beyond the hotspots

The Lake District has a long and well-deserved history as a UK staycation favourite. For 2026, however, the appeal lies in looking just a little beyond the surface.

While Windermere and Grasmere will always draw visitors – and for good reason – the western and northern Lakes offer a different rhythm entirely. Ennerdale, Wasdale and Bassenthwaite feel just a little bit wilder, less polished and wonderfully grounding.

Here, the roads are part of the experience. Skirting waterlines, you wind through valleys that suddenly open up to breathtaking views. It's the kind of place where just a short drive can transport you somewhere that feels utterly remote.

For travellers who want drama without density, this is the Lake District at its best.

H3: Pembrokeshire – the heart and soul of coastal adventure

Pembrokeshire has a magic that sneaks up on you.

Its coastal path stretches for miles, carving past cliffs, hidden coves and beaches that – on a good day – look almost Mediterranean.

But beyond the scenery, you'll find that wonderful character unique to Wales. Think small towns full of independent cafés, shops that cater for lovers of the outdoors and harbours where time moves at an entirely different pace.

In 2026, Pembrokeshire continues to appeal to those looking for action-packed days and cosy evenings. How about a bracing sea swim followed by hot chocolate? An exhilarating cliff walk ending in a pub dinner by a roaring fire? Or a spot of stargazing, far from the artificial night-time glow of the city?

With a vehicle to suit both you and the terrain, it's easy to reach quieter beaches, explore inland villages and experience Pembrokeshire at your own pace.

The Scottish Borders – quietly spectacular

Often overshadowed by the Highlands, the Scottish Borders remain one of the most underrated staycation destinations in the UK. But that's precisely their strength.

Rolling hills, winding rivers, historic abbeys and vast skies define the landscape here. It's ideal for thoughtful, curious travellers who love walking, history and gentle exploration rather than headline attractions.

Towns like Melrose, Peebles and Jedburgh offer warmth and character, while the surrounding countryside feels expansive and peaceful. Here in the Borders, you can take long drives with no real agenda and let the journey itself become the adventure.

For a calm, reflective break in 2026, the Borders are hard to beat.

North Yorkshire – variety in every direction

Want options? North Yorkshire delivers.

One day might take you across the moors beneath brooding skies, another along the dramatic coastline at Whitby or Robin Hood's Bay. Here, market towns, historic houses and miles of open countryside sit comfortably alongside one another.

What makes North Yorkshire especially appealing for a staycation is how easily you can shape any trip to suit your mood. Busy seaside afternoons? Easy. Empty moorland walks the next morning? Done.

With the flexibility of a car, you can mix landscapes, experiences and pace without feeling rushed or restricted.

Why flexibility matters for UK staycations

One of the great joys of a UK break is spontaneity – something that's harder to come by when you're tied to train schedules or fixed routes.

MVH Rental gives you the freedom to adapt with car hire that suits you. To let you leave early when the weather turns. Or to stay longer when a place takes you by surprise and captivates you. To take the scenic road simply because it looks inviting.

With MVH Rental, that flexibility becomes effortless. Whether you're planning a week-long escape or a long weekend of exploring, the right vehicle puts you in control. It lets you travel comfortably, carry everything you need and experience destinations fully rather than in fragments.

Make 2026 your year of exploration

The best staycations aren't about ticking places off a list. They're about making real memories – empty roads at sunrise, unexpected viewpoints, conversations in village cafés and the simple pleasure of going where curiosity leads you.

As 2026 approaches, the UK continues to offer remarkable places that feel both familiar and surprising. With the freedom of your own transport and a willingness to explore a little beyond the obvious, a staycation can feel just as rich, if not richer, than travelling overseas.

Wherever the road takes you next year, MVH Rental is here to help you get there comfortably, confidently and entirely on your own terms.

Are you staycationing and need to rent a car in the North East ? At MVH Rental, we're famous among locals for our friendly, flexible service and affordable rates. You'll find us in Newcastle upon Tyne. Simply call 0191 4888 700 to get started.

When should I hire an estate car?

Wed, 14 Jan 2026 00:16:25 GMT

Not sure if an estate car is best? Discover practical benefits, ideal scenarios and why extra space often makes the difference.

We get it. Estate cars don't always get the glamour treatment. They aren't often poster cars – and most people probably don't daydream about them as teenagers.

But when real life happens, an estate car humbly and quietly comes through as one of the most useful vehicles you can hire.

From house moves and airport runs to family holidays and work projects, an estate car is often the most sensible choice. It's the choice that saves time, stress and more than a few awkward packing moments. If you've ever tried to shut the boot of a hatchback that simply refuses to close, you'll already understand why.

So, when is an estate car hire the perfect choice for you? Let's look at some of the most practical reasons.

When you need space, but not a whole van

One of the most common reasons people hire an estate car is the simplest one: a need for space.

Estate cars offer a generous boot – often far larger than you would expect from the outside. And they offer this space without compromising on seat comfort or drivability.

Transporting furniture, flat-pack items, musical equipment, sports gear or multiple suitcases? An estate car will give you breathing room without feeling intimidating behind the wheel.

In short, the estate car stands out as the perfect middle ground for many drivers. It offers much more capacity than a standard hatchback, but is easier to drive, park and manoeuvre than a commercial vehicle. Win-win-win-win!

When you're travelling as a family

Family trips do have a way of multiplying luggage. Pushchairs, travel cots, bags of extra snacks ("just in case"), coats and shoes for every possible weather – it all adds up rather quickly.

An estate car, however, makes family travel far more comfortable. It allows everyone to sit properly rather than wedged in among bags and loose items.

Longer journeys are particularly where estate cars shine. With more legroom, better boot organisation and space for entertainment essentials, the whole trip becomes calmer. And a calmer journey tends to mean arriving at your destination in better spirits.

When comfort makes the difference on long drives

If you're planning a long-distance journey, an estate car can feel like a genuine upgrade.

These cars are designed for smooth, stable driving – often with more comfortable seating and better handling on motorways. The extra space also means passengers aren't cramped, luggage is securely stored and the car feels balanced even when fully loaded.

For business travel, visiting clients or multiple trips over several days, those additional comforts make a difference – especially when you're spending hours behind the wheel.

When you're moving home – or helping someone else move

Not every house move requires a van.

If you're moving out of a flat, relocating temporarily or shifting belongings in stages, an estate car can be surprisingly effective. The fold-down rear seats will transform the boot into a long, flat loading area, ideal for boxes, lamps, small furniture and appliances.

It's also ideal when helping pals with their move – the sort of job where you want to be helpful without committing to van hire.

When you need flexibility, not fuss

Estate cars are well-suited to people who are looking for practical flexibility without overcomplicating a task.

To name just a few examples, they're ideal for weekend DIY projects, university moves, outdoor adventures, events and exhibitions, and airport runs involving multiple passengers.

With an estate car, you get the benefit of versatility without having to adjust to unfamiliar driving styles or vehicle dimensions.

When you're transporting valuable or fragile items

An often overlooked benefit of estate cars is their suitability for handling fragile or valuable cargo.

Unlike roof boxes or trailers, everything stays inside the vehicle, protected from weather, road grime and sudden stops. Items can be laid flat, padded properly and perhaps most importantly, kept within sight. That's especially reassuring when you're carrying valuable equipment, instruments or treasured personal belongings.

When you want better fuel efficiency than an SUV

It's easy to assume bigger equals thirstier, but estate cars are often more fuel-efficient than SUVs – especially on longer journeys.

They tend to sit lower, with better aerodynamics and lighter frames. That means you get the space you need without paying for it at the pump.

If you need to stick to a budget or simply prefer a more economical option, an estate car can be a smart compromise.

When you want to keep driving simple

For many drivers, estate cars feel familiar.

They handle much like smaller cars, fit more easily into parking spaces than vans and don't require adjustments to driving habits. So, if you're confident in a saloon or a hatchback, you'll feel at home in an estate almost immediately.

That sense of security and ease is particularly valuable if you're hiring for a short time and want to get on the road quickly.

Hiring an estate car with MVH Rental

Estate cars are a popular choice with our customers precisely because they fit so many situations. Whether you're planning ahead or responding to something last-minute, choosing to hire an estate car from MVH Rental gives you the freedom to adapt.

You can load up without stress, travel comfortably and focus on the task or journey ahead without worrying about whether everything will fit.

From short-term hires to longer bookings, MVH Rental helps take the guesswork out of choosing the right vehicle. With our help, you can drive away knowing you've made a practical, comfortable choice.

So, is an estate car the right hire for you?

If you need more room, more comfort and more flexibility, but don't want the size or complexity of a van, the answer is probably 'yes'.

Estate cars are the quiet heroes of vehicle hire, delivering when it matters most. And when life asks you to take on a little more than usual, it's good to know there's a car designed exactly for that.

Are you in the northeast of England and want to hire an estate car? At MVH Rental, we pride ourselves on our friendly, flexible service and very competitive prices. To get started, call our team on 0191 4888 700 or browse our hire cars online .

How much does it really cost to move house?

Tue, 06 Jan 2026 00:00:08 GMT

From removal vans to hidden fees… Learn the real cost of moving house, and how to keep to your budget.

We've probably all been there at least once – a never-ending queue of fragile items needing to be carefully wrapped in newspaper and bubble wrap. The horror of realising you labelled your boxes in a rush, and now you have no idea what's inside any of them. And the desperately needed first cup of tea in the new place.

Yes – moving house is often described as one of the most stressful experiences in life. But the frustration of packing your life into boxes is only the start. The costs involved, too, can feel opaque, unpredictable and alarmingly quick to add up.

What starts as a simple objective to move from Point A to Point B can soon involve vans, sturdy boxes and cleaners. And that's before you come across those last-minute expenses you didn't even know existed.

So, how much does it really cost to move house in the UK?

The short and somewhat unsatisfying answer is: well, it depends! The longer answer is worth unpacking properly, so that's exactly what we've done for you here.

We hope it makes your move just a little bit easier.

The big variables: how far and how much?

Two factors shape the cost of any move more than anything else: distance and volume.

Moving a one-bedroom flat across town is very different from relocating the family home to another part of the country. The more belongings you have and the further they need to travel, the higher the cost is likely to be.

That said, even local moves can become expensive without careful planning and good time management.

The first step to keeping your budget under control is understanding exactly where your money is going.

Removal companies vs DIY moves

Professional removal companies can be a lifesaver, especially for large homes or complex moves.

They typically charge anywhere from a few hundred pounds for a small, local move to several thousand for larger, long-distance relocations. The price usually reflects the size of the property, the number of movers required, the distance travelled and whether packing services are included.

However, many people don't actually need a full removal service. If you're comfortable packing yourself, have helpers on hand or are moving in stages, a DIY move with a hired vehicle could be an option. And it could unlock big savings, too.

Hiring your own car or van gives you flexibility and often works out far cheaper, particularly for flats, student moves, downsizing or short-distance relocations.

Vehicle hire: a cost-effective alternative

Hiring a vehicle is one of the most controllable moving costs.

With a rental vehicle, you're paying for the time you need it rather than a bundled service. That means more freedom to plan around your budget.

Estate cars , larger hatchbacks and vans are all popular options. The best choice for you depends on how much you're moving.

Vehicle hire also allows you to:

Move items gradually rather than all at once
Avoid paying for unnecessary labour
Choose a vehicle size that actually fits your needs

For many people, especially those moving locally, it's the most cost-effective option available.

Packing supplies: small costs that add up

Boxes, parcel tape, bubble wrap, labels, marker pens – even the smaller costs of packing materials can quietly chip away at your budget.

Buying brand-new boxes can cost more than expected, especially if you underestimate how many you'll need. You may be able to reduce this cost by sourcing boxes from supermarkets , local shops or online community groups.

It's also worth remembering that better packing can prevent damage, which will work out far cheaper than replacing broken items later.

Cleaning costs

If you're renting, professional cleaning can often be an expectation. Depending on the size of the property, this can cost anywhere from £100 to £300 or more.

Even homeowners may choose to pay for cleaning to save time during an already busy period. While this is an optional cost, it's one that frequently catches people off guard and is unlikely to be a welcome expense.

Storage: the hidden middle cost

Sometimes moves don't line up neatly. Completion dates are prone to shift, keys get delayed and new homes sometimes aren't quite ready when they're meant to be.

Storage units can bridge that gap, but they come at a price. Monthly storage costs vary depending on size and location, and short-term use can quickly become longer than planned.

If you think you might need storage, factor it in early rather than assuming it won't be necessary.

Time off work and childcare

Not all moving costs appear on receipts.

Taking time off work, arranging childcare or paying for pet care can all add to the overall expense. Even paid leave can have an impact. That's especially true if your move stretches over several days and cuts into your chance to use time off for real rest and relaxation.

This is where planning – and choosing flexible transport options – can really help reduce disruption.

The unexpected extras

Almost every move has at least one surprise cost.

It might be an extra day of vehicle hire or replacing furniture that doesn't fit the new space. You might even find yourself forking out for takeaway meals because you haven't had a chance to unpack the kitchen yet.

Building a small contingency into your budget can help these moments feel manageable rather than stressful.

How much should you budget?

Every move is different. However, many UK movers find that costs range from a few hundred pounds for a small DIY move to several thousand for a full-service relocation.

The key difference isn't just property size – it's how much control you keep over the process.

By packing yourself, hiring the right vehicle, and planning carefully, it's entirely possible to move house without overspending.

Move smarter with MVH Rental

At MVH Rental, vehicle hire makes moving house simpler, calmer, and more affordable.

Whether you need an estate car for boxes and smaller furniture, or a Luton van for a one-day move, hiring with MVH Rental is the smart choice. It offers you control and flexibility without committing to costly extras. You choose the timeframe, the vehicle size and the pace.

With MVH Rental, you can keep costs under control and focus on the excitement of starting somewhere new. Cheers to that!

Are you in the northeast of England and need to hire a moving van? With MVH, you'll get the best local price – guaranteed. Call us today on 0191 4888 700 or browse our rental vehicles online .

5 natural sights in the North East that look best in winter

Mon, 29 Dec 2025 10:02:01 GMT

You don't need blazing sunshine to relish the beauty of northeast England. Discover 5 natural spots that look especially lovely in winter.

Ah, the North East. From the broad dales of Durham to the mighty cliffs of Northumberland, our corner of the UK has plenty to offer for sightseeing road-trippers.

Best left to the warmer months, though – right?

Wrong. Our landscapes change with the seasons – and each season casts its own special spell on the scenery. You're in for a treat, whether you're hiking in the height of summer or planning a nature-fuelled winter day out.

In fact, we'd argue that some of our natural sights look their best during the cooler months. Like a warm mug of cocoa or a roaring fire, they're just that little bit more delightful when Jack Frost is on the prowl.

Get cosy and get your itinerary-organising hat on. It's time to plan a winter road trip you'll never forget.

Our favourite winter beauty spots in the North East

1. Lindisfarne (Holy Island): a historical icon with wintry appeal

Where: Berwick-upon-Tweed, Northumberland TD15 2SH

Price: free to visit the island; castle ticketed but only open in summer

Lindisfarne is one of our most famous (and famously beguiling) sights. Capped by the imposing ruins of Lindisfarne Castle, this proud, barren island has a timeless beauty matched only by its historical significance.

Iconic – and worth a visit at any time of the year. But in winter, we'd argue, it goes from "top-tier" to "unmissable".

Why? Two reasons. First, the island looks especially gorgeous in the cold months. Haven't seen Lindisfarne silhouetted against a golden winter sunset? You haven't lived .

Secondly, it's much less busy than it is during peak season. That means you can enjoy the island's lonely beauty without haste or distraction. Sublime.

One word of advice. Lindisfarne is accessible only by a causeway from the shore. During high tide, the causeway is submerged. Make sure to plan your trip carefully to avoid getting stranded.

2. Coquet Island: seal-watching and seabirds galore

Where: off the Northumberland coast, near Amble

Price: sailing trips cost around £20 for adults

Northumberland's Farne Islands are perhaps the North East's most famous seal-watching spot. Unfortunately, however, boat trips to the islands are suspended during the winter months.

Not to worry. Around 20 miles south of the Farnes, you'll find Coquet Island. This pint-sized wildlife paradise is served by tourist boats all year round.

Coquet Island is home to an all-season seal colony. Visit in winter and you can gaze all you want at these beautiful creatures while avoiding the summer crowds.

But seals are just the start. Coquet also hosts large seabird colonies. There are fewer in winter than in summer, but you could still spot fulmars, kittiwakes and nesting gulls.

Wildlife lovers, stick this one on your "must-see" list.

3. Bamburgh Beach and Castle: romantic coastal vistas

Where: Bamburgh, Northumberland NE69 7DF

Price: beach is free to visit; castle costs £19.95 for adults

An 11th-century castle? With its own beach? All wrapped up in the crisp, clear light of a winter afternoon? Be still, our beating hearts.

Yes – Bamburgh Beach and its accompanying castle are as alluring as alluring gets. The beach is vast, sandy and flanked by pretty, gorse-knotted dunes. To the southwest, the castle stands guard as steadfastly as it did 900 years ago – all high, thick walls and sandstone parapets. Move aside Hollywood power couples – this is what real romance looks like.

But there's a third character in this love story: the views. When you stand on the sands and look out to sea, you're rewarded with a heart-swelling horizon where mammoth skies meet ink-blue waters. In winter, when the crowds are tucked up indoors, it's particularly special.

4. High Force: a mighty waterfall at its most impressive

Where: Forest-in-Teesdale, County Durham

Price: £4.25 for adults

High Force is Britain's biggest waterfall. Here, a great, white sheet of water crashes unceasingly over sturdy dolomite cliffs. At 21 metres (70 feet) tall, it's a real sight to behold.

In particularly cold winters, High Force has been known to freeze – most famously in 1929. Photos from the time show an eerily still, snow-blanketed curtain instead of the usual churning froth.

You'd have to be very lucky to see it – there hasn't been a full freeze since. However, the waterfall is at its most powerful and impressive in winter, so it's well worth visiting in any case.

Be warned that you can't drive right up to the waterfall itself. You'll have to take a gentle, 10-minute stroll from the car park to reach it – or tackle a half-hour circular route if you're feeling fit. Don't be put off, though – the payoff is well worth it.

5. Weardale: tumbling, snow-covered hills

Where: visitor centre at Castle Gardens, Bishop Auckland DL13 2FJ

Price: free

Weardale is a particularly beautiful valley on the east side of the Pennines in County Durham.

In summer, the scenery is dominated by grassy green fields separated by dry stone walls – like a patchwork quilt hewn by Mother Nature herself. In winter, however, it's a whole different story. Think snow-dusted fells, moorland silhouettes and the stark beauty of a wide valley under low winter light.

If you're a fan of peace, quiet and breathtakingly barren scenery, we guarantee you'll fall in love with the place. And good news for drivers: the journey is just as awe-inspiring as the destination.

Need transport? We've got you covered.

Maybe you're visiting the North East by plane, train or bus. Or perhaps you're a local with a licence but no wheels to get you from A to B.

Either way, you can still enjoy these natural beauty spots with a little help from MVH Rental.

We're an independent car hire firm that has served the area since 2002. Locals trust us for our friendly, flexible service and our very affordable pricing. In fact, if you find a better price locally, we'll match it * – simple as that.

Let's make it a winter sightseeing adventure to remember. To get started, browse our range of cheap car rentals in Newcastle (all fully valeted, by the way). Or why not get in touch with our team for a chat and a quote?

Car hire for special occasions: what to look for

Mon, 29 Dec 2025 09:30:42 GMT

Want your transport to feel as special as the occasion you're celebrating? Here's what to keep in mind when choosing a premium rental car.

Some special occasions call for extra-special treatment.

We're talking the big 5-0. Hen nights and stag dos. School proms, family reunions and spectacular staycations. These are the kinds of events where no stop stays unpulled and every guest remembers every little detail.

So, it makes sense you'd want your transport to be unforgettable, too. After all, there's not much point hiring a five-star hotel for a party if the birthday boy turns up in a beaten-up Ford Fiesta.

Premium car hire is a great way to give your party transport the VIP treatment. For the driver and passengers, it means getting a taste of luxury and making a momentous first impression. And for the person footing the bill, it's refreshingly economical: a shiny set of wheels charged at an affordable daily rate.

But not all premium cars are created equal – and some car hire firms are more expensive than others. As with any investment, it pays to stay savvy and do your research.

Good news: we've done the groundwork for you. In this guide, we show you exactly what to look for in a premium rental and how to snag a great deal on your wheels.

Let's start with the basics.

What is a premium car rental, anyway?

Car rental firms – ours included – tend to categorise their vehicles into classes. This makes it easier for customers like you to choose the right car for the job.

You've got economy cars, for instance. These tend to be five-door cars with decent luggage space and legroom, but not much in the way of mod cons. Then you've got compact cars (usually hatchbacks), standard (good all-rounders), full-size (oodles of space)… The list goes on.

Right at the top of this pedigree are luxury cars. These are your Bentleys. Your Lamborghinis. The Rolls-Royce of Rolls-Royces. Cars that scream style and have a price tag to match.

Premium car rentals sit right under luxury cars in the pecking order. While they're not quite as fancy as their luxury cousins, they're typically top-of-the-range models with all the extras thrown in. And they're decidedly more affordable, too.

Popular premium rental cars include:

Volvo S90
Jaguar Xe
BMW 5 Series
Range Rover Sport
Mercedes C-Class

What to look for when hiring a car for a special occasion

Reliability and vehicle quality

We'll level with you. The chances of something going wrong with a rental vehicle – any rental vehicle – are very low.

But it's always better to be safe than sorry. The last thing you want, after all, is for your special occasion to be upstaged by a breakdown en route.

So, keep your quality sensors on standby. Ask how often the cars are cleaned, serviced and inspected. Make sure you get 24/7 breakdown assistance as standard. And trust your eyes and your gut – if a car looks a little bit ropey, it probably is.

Premium features

Premium cars are all about enjoying premium treatment. Whatever the occasion, you want your journey to the venue to feel almost as special as the celebration itself.

That means mod cons – plenty of them. And the more indulgently unnecessary, the better.

We're talking heated seats. Air con. Built-in Bluetooth for your favourite playlists – and a sound system that does justice to the tunes. Anything that helps you and your guests get into the party mood.

A few practical features wouldn't hurt, either. We're sure your driver wouldn't complain if your premium rental came with sat nav, parking assist and adaptive cruise control.

Space and comfort

Premium rental cars come in all shapes and sizes. But as a rule, they're more generous with legroom than their economy cousins.

This is good news for you and your party guests. As passengers, you'll have plenty of room to kick back, stretch out and perhaps even touch up your make-up on the way.

Of course, as the list of passengers grows, so does the need for space. Most premium cars comfortably accommodate five people (driver included). If, however, you're planning a celebratory road trip with six or more pals, it might make more sense to hire a minibus .

The right vibe

Looks aren't everything. But there's nothing wrong with wanting your choice of transport to make a great first impression.

Perhaps you want to roll up and watch jaws hit floors. Or maybe you'd just enjoy the thrill and the adventure of travelling in a top-of-the-range motor. Either way, it's important to make sure your rental car looks and feels the part.

It all comes down to personal taste. But the occasion you're celebrating might also play a part in your decision-making. Need transport for wedding guests? A shiny black Mercedes would be just the thing. Heading to a work function? A silver Audi A6 will give you more corporate cred than a month of overtime.

Flexible and affordable hire terms

One of the biggest perks of premium car hire is that it unlocks sophisticated transport options at affordable prices.

But that doesn't mean a good deal is guaranteed. Some hire firms are more affordable than others. And sometimes, hidden costs and inflexible contract terms can quickly turn a bargain into a car hire headache.

So, shop around. Keep an eye out for:

Lower prices at local firms: look beyond the big brands and comparison websites. Often, local independent firms offer cheaper rates than the household names.
Transparent pricing: don't be stung by hidden costs. Make sure you know exactly what you're paying for before you even set foot on the forecourt.
Early deals: most of the time, you'll snag the best deal when you book in advance. If you've got the time, start searching a few weeks before the big day.
Flexible terms: only need your car for a few hours? Most firms rent out vehicles in 24-hour blocks, but an especially accommodating one might bend the rules for you.
A full-to-full fuel policy: this means you get a full tank of fuel when you drive off and fill it up again before you return the car. It's usually cheaper and fairer this way.

How we can help

At MVH Rental, we have an extensive fleet of vehicles for hire – including a nifty collection of premium rental cars.

If you're in the northeast of England, why not take a look ?

You won't be disappointed. All our vehicles are maintained to an exceptional standard and go through a full valet before we hand over the keys.

And we look after your wallet, as well as our cars. With our Price Guarantee, you can be sure of a good deal. How it works is simple: if you find a cheaper quote locally, we'll match it.*

We're here to help your special occasion feel that little bit more spectacular. To get started, contact our friendly team online or call 0191 4888 700.

The UK's hidden festive gem: Durham at Christmas

Mon, 15 Dec 2025 12:25:30 GMT

Cobbled streets, festive markets, a stunning cathedral… Discover the magic of Durham at Christmas – and how to experience it for yourself.

Up and down the country, you'll find no shortage of cities that do Christmas with a bang. Think bright lights, booming soundtracks and crowded markets that sweep you along like a snowstorm.

And then there's Durham. Here, things are still bustling with good cheer, but the atmosphere carries with it something a little quieter, softer, and older.

Tucked between riverbanks and rising proudly beneath ancient cathedral towers, Durham at Christmas is like stepping into a winter fairytale.

The River Wear slides dark and glassy beneath the bridges, carrying winter light like silver threads. Meanwhile, the cathedral on the hill watches over everything like an old, kind guardian.

On days when the sky hangs low and pale, the whole place feels wrapped in quiet calm. On days when the sun breaks through, the rooftops shine like copper and the grass on Palace Green sparkles with frost.

Yes – Durham is a place where the magic of Christmas comes to life in shadow, candlelight and stone.

Let's explore it.

A modern city with an ancient atmosphere

Durham's medieval roots imbue the place with an atmosphere that naturally lends itself to winter.

The narrow streets, worn smooth by so many centuries of footsteps, feel especially alive in December. You can sense the echoes of generations who have celebrated Christmas here long before us. Monks with lanterns.

Merchants at winter markets. Scholars laughing arm in arm as the snow begins to fall.

And like most northern cities, Durham is lively throughout December. The markets bustle, musicians and carol singers gather under archways, and café windows are steamed up, advertising the warmth and foaming cups within.

But the unique beauty of the city lies in the balance of energy with intimacy. One minute, you can be shoulder to shoulder in the Market Place. Then round a corner, and you might find yourself on a quiet riverside path where the Christmas lights shimmer on the water.

Durham Cathedral: candlelight and quiet wonder

The first glimpse of Durham Cathedral in December is something you don't easily forget.

From the outside, the golden glow of the sandstone against the misty grey weather is timeless and unwavering. Step inside and everything changes. Footsteps soften, voices fall to whispers and light spills through the stained glass in kaleidoscopic pools.

Whatever your faith, this is a place that invites you to pause, reflect and contemplate. And in December, the candles multiply like stars in a clear night sky.

If you visit at the right moment, as dusk falls and the great doors open for evensong, a feeling of reverence and joy sweeps the whole building. The sound of angelic voices echoing up into the vaulted stone is pure magic.

Many visitors come and go without staying for long. Those who do choose to linger, however, will leave with that unmistakable sense of having stepped into something timeless. It's a feeling that stays with you long after venturing back out into the cold.

While some towns dazzle at Christmas, Durham is a city that glows.

Shop small, take things slow and get cosy

Christmas in Durham rewards those who wander.

If you're looking to do a little festive shopping, you might start at the Market Hall. Here, the air smells of roasted coffee and handmade sweets. Or why not head down to the river, where reflections double the twinkle of fairy lights?

Later on, step into a bookshop for 20 minutes that somehow becomes two hours. Browse shelves of local art, small-batch gin from the famous Durham Distillery, hand-thrown ceramics and artisanal preserves that make for some extra-special stocking fillers. You'll find sellers who wrap gifts with real care and genuinely want you to leave with something perfect.

And when you need warming up (and take it from us, you will!), Durham delivers most generously. Mulled wine on street corners. Cafés heavy with the aroma of spices and syrups. Tearooms that feel like stepping inside a Christmas card. You could do far worse than sit by the window with an oven-warmed mince pie, and let the afternoon melt into evening.

Winter memories worth making

If this has inspired you to make a December getaway, be warned: Durham is the kind of place that stays with you.

Long after the presents are opened and the mince pies are all gone, you'll remember the sound of bells drifting over the river. You'll almost feel the cold cobbles underfoot. And in quiet moments, you'll recall the hush of the Cathedral at dusk.

For visitors, that gentle kind of exploring is easiest when travel is in your own hands. After all, it kind of spoils the magic when you're anxiously reviewing bus timetables or hurrying for the last train home.

That's where MVH Rental can take the unnecessary stress away. A rental car doesn't just get you to Durham – it also lets you roam. It gives you the freedom to take a slow drive through the frosted countryside. It means you can pull over when the cathedral appears like a golden lantern over the treeline. And it lets you take an unplanned detour to a village pub glowing like a coal ember in the dark.

Yes – travelling with MVH Rental means you can follow Christmas light trails on your own schedule. You can take spontaneous road trips to nearby market towns. Or you can simply drift along the river valleys, with the heater humming, the music low and the city sparkling ahead like promise.

No crowds. No waiting. Just the open road and a festive city unfolding at its own beautiful pace.

So, if you're dreaming of a winter escape that feels gentle, historic and a little romantic, Durham is waiting for you. And MVH Rental can get you here, comfortably, calmly and at your own pace. Because Christmas doesn't need noise and hurry to feel magical. Sometimes, all it needs is a car, a warm coat, and a city made of candlelight.

Wherever you might be driving this December, may the roads be smooth, the coffee hot, and the journey unhurried. And may Durham take your breath a little, the way it does ours.

Need to rent a car in the North East for a Christmas escape? At MVH Rental, we pride ourselves on hiring out high-quality, well-maintained cars at exceptionally fair prices. To get started, simply call 0191 4888 700 for a quick quote.

Self-drive minibus hire at Christmas: why it makes perfect sense

Mon, 01 Dec 2025 08:51:52 GMT

Need transport for a festive family reunion or Christmas getaway? Learn how hiring a minibus could help you skip the holiday headaches.

Christmas is a time for togetherness. But all too often, it feels like the festive forces of nature are conspiring to keep us apart.

Traffic jams, train strikes, parking problems… By the time you've wrestled your Yuletide travel woes, you'd be forgiven for wanting to take one bite of turkey and head straight to bed.

We've all been there. We know the pain. Most of us see it as one more stress to deal with among our mounting pile of Christmas prep. Heck, some of you masochists out there might even consider it all part of the fun . (Shudder.)

But allow us to blow your merry minds: it doesn't have to be this way.

Yes – if you need to ferry a group of people from A to B this Christmas, self-drive minibus hire might just change everything. With a little forward planning, you could box up your transport troubles, stick a bow on top and ship them off to the North Pole.

Here's why.

The perks of self-drive minibus hire at Christmas

1. It puts you in the driving seat

There are plenty of good reasons to choose self-drive minibus hire during the festive period. But the biggest benefit is right there in the name.

It's self-drive, so you drive it yourself . That means you're in control from the first pickup to the last glass of eggnog. (Non-alcoholic eggnog for the driver, of course.)

No cancelled trains. No waiting around. No need to scour for 17 parking spaces. You're in control of your timings, your route and your destiny. More of that, please.

2. It keeps everyone together

It's Christmas. You've got places to be and crackers to pull. The last thing you want is to deal with guests who arrive fashionably late or – worse – not at all.

Whether you're planning a work do, organising an outing or just trying to herd extended family members to your home, self-drive hire has it sussed. It makes sure everyone stays together and arrives on time. And who knows? The trip might be just as fun as the destination.

3. It comes with legroom (and luggage room)

Minibuses come in a range of shapes and sizes. Here at MVH Rental, we have nippy nine-seaters, spacious 17-seaters and that perennial all-rounder, the 12-seat Ford Transit.

In any case, it means more room for your pals and all their paraphernalia. Everyone can travel in comfort, and there'll be designated space for luggage, gifts and other Christmas clobber. What's not to like?

4. It's cost-effective

"It's the most wonderful time of the year", crooned Andy Williams on his famously festive 1963 album track. What Andy neglected to mention, however, was that it's also the most expensive time of the year.

Yes – Christmas is a time to count your coins, as well as your blessings. And while self-drive minibus hire comes at a price, it could soon pay for itself when you consider fuel costs, parking fees and train fares. One fee, all in. Lovely.

Who can benefit from Christmas minibus hire?

We'll level with you. If you're planning a frugal Christmas with a few close pals, minibus hire probably won't factor on your festive to-do list.

But if you have a large-ish group of people to move and a place to be, you might just try it and never look back. Consider these situations:

Festive shopping trips: who doesn't love a Christmas market? With minibus hire, you can ferry the whole family in one car and avoid parking chaos.
Office Christmas parties: with a 17-seater minibus, you can get the whole team there on time – and back again. (Taxis? Who needs them?)
Cross-country family visits: spending Christmas with your uncle in Tintagel this year? Get the whole family on board and you can make the trip part of the fun.
Winter weekends away: December staycation? You'll be sorted for luggage space, legroom and all the trimmings.
Airport runs: whether you're going abroad or your family's flying to the UK, self-drive minibus hire helps you nail the drop-off or pickup like a pro.

Things to consider

If you've hired a car, you can hire a minibus. It's as simple as choosing a vehicle and rental period, showing us your documents and driving off into the winter sunset.

For documents, we'll need two recent proofs of address (a utility bill, bank statement or council tax statement) and a DVLA check code. You can request one of these on the GOV.UK website .

We'll also need to see a valid UK driving licence. In the majority of cases, you can drive a minibus with a standard car licence.

Easy, right? It sure is. But there are a few things to consider with minibuses that don't crop up with cars. Keep these tips in mind and you'll be as golden as a slow-roasted turkey:

Taking payments: asking for any contribution towards the journey counts as "hire or reward". This isn't allowed as per our terms and conditions .
Winter driving safety: minibuses don't handle like cars. Be extra careful in icy weather and make sure to read up on our winter safety tips .
Congestion charges: the rules for congestion charges and low-emission zones might be different for minibuses. Be sure to check with your local council before you drive.

How we can help

All aboard for Christmas minibus hire? If you're in the northeast of England, we've got it all wrapped up.

Here at MVH Rental, we have a fleet of modern, well-maintained minibuses ready to go. All are thoroughly checked and fully valeted before you ever see the keys, so you'll know your festive excursion is in safe hands.

And best of all, you won't find a better price anywhere in the North East. Seriously. If you get a cheaper quote from another local firm, we'll match it. *

Let's get your Christmas transport sorted. Call our friendly local team on 0191 4888 700 for a quote – or skip the chat and hire a minibus online.

What is considered a premium car rental?

Mon, 24 Nov 2025 09:09:25 GMT

Looking to rent a car in style? A premium vehicle could be just what you're looking for. Learn what's considered a premium rental in our guide.

Why rent a car? The answer you give will depend on your specific requirements.

But whatever your needs, one powerful reason is this: renting lets you enjoy a vehicle with better performance and features than you could otherwise afford.

Comfy seats, crisp sound, convenient parking sensors… These are just a few advantages of renting a higher-end vehicle for business, pleasure or a bit of both.

Not only that, but the car itself will be made from superior materials and provide you and your travel-mates with a quieter ride.

These kinds of car rental agreements are sometimes referred to as "premium car rentals" . These offer a car with luxury features at a below luxury price.

Premium cars and luxury cars aren't, however, the same thing. To put the difference into focus, let's first look at some examples of premium cars available on the market.

Examples of premium cars on the market in 2025

All sorts of brands provide premium cars with almost-luxury features and performance.

These brands include household names like Alfa Romeo, Audi, BMW, Jaguar, Lexus, Mercedes-Benz, Land Rover, Porsche and Tesla.

Specific premium models include:

The Mercedes-Benz C-Class, E-Class and GLA
The Jaguar XJ
The Audi A4 Avant
Volvo's V60 SW, XC60 and V40

All these vehicles provide a higher level of performance and better features than their standard counterparts. They don't, however, provide the all-out prestige of a luxury car.

What's the difference between a premium car rental and a luxury car rental?

As the name suggests, a luxury car provides pure luxury. Renters can expect the highest level of comfort, performance and technology on the market from the world's most exclusive brands.

Luxury cars on the market in 2025 include:

The BMW X7
The Range Rover Sport
The Audi Q7
The Rolls-Royce Ghost

Naturally, these vehicles come with a hefty price tag. But if such vehicles exceed your budget, you needn't despair. Premium cars give you a taste of this kind of luxury for less.

At its most basic, this is the definition of a premium car: one that offers superior features at a lower price than a luxury vehicle.

What are the pros and cons of hiring a premium car?

Perhaps the biggest advantage of hiring a premium car is that you get to travel in style for less.

It's not just a matter of style, however. As well as looking the part, premium cars typically offer a more comfortable experience for passengers and drivers.

And like all car rentals, you get to enjoy these benefits without going all in and having to deal with maintenance, depreciation and insurance. (However, it's best to choose a company like ours that includes insurance as standard.)

Not every renter needs a premium car, though. It may be that you need something more straightforwardly functional on a lower budget. In this case, there's little point in paying extra for a premium vehicle.

One of the main disadvantages of renting a premium car is that it will cost more upfront. Most of the time, however, this will be justified by what you're getting.

On top of this, car rental means you don't get the long-term benefits of owning a vehicle. But whether you're driving to a business meeting or a weekend away, a car rental can still be a great choice.

Perhaps the biggest disadvantage of going premium is that it will give you a taste for luxury. Once you've enjoyed that superior look and comfort, you may find it hard to go back to standard cars!

What are some common reasons for renting a premium car?

There are two main reasons for renting a premium car – and they often overlap.

The first reason to go premium is a wish to travel in style for less. The second is to make an impression.

In the business world, these reasons often go hand in hand. Perhaps you're driving to a client or partner meeting. Or maybe you're attending a corporate event.

Either way, a premium car can help show that you mean business – literally.

Both reasons apply in the very different world of special occasions. Celebrating a wedding, anniversary or birthday? A premium car can help you celebrate in style without emptying your wallet.

In other situations, a premium car has the key advantage of giving you a first-class travel experience. It's not about making an impression – just tasting the high life for a little while.

A premium car rental could enhance a scenic drive or weekend getaway. No need to commit to long-term ownership. Instead, you get to live the dream on a budget, enjoying one of the best vehicles on the market.

And, of course, you can rent a premium car for the sheer fun of it. If you've got a bit of spare cash, why not treat yourself to a spot of first-class driving?

Last but not least, premium car rentals are sometimes used by photographers and filmmakers who want to add a bit of glamour to their shoot.

Whatever the nature of the shoot, it's not always possible to afford a luxury car. In this situation, a premium car gives you the high-end you need without the high price.

How we can help

Here at MVH Rental, we've provided drivers in the North East with cars of all makes, models and styles for years.

Our customers can expect affordable rates and friendly service. On top of this, all our car rentals include a full valet and safety check, insurance, breakdown cover and a price match guarantee.

So if you're looking for a luxury ride for less, get in touch with us today for a quick, competitive quote – or explore our premium car rental options online.

Van hire for startups and side hustles: how we help you grow

Mon, 10 Nov 2025 23:05:17 GMT

Need a vehicle but not sure you've got the budget for buying? Find out how flexible van hire can help you grow your startup or side hustle.

Startups and side hustles have one thing in common: they present as many challenges as opportunities.

Opportunities, because any start-upper or side-hustler is thinking big and sticking their neck out. Challenges, because, well, there's just so much to think about.

And it's not like you have all the time in the world to think about them. Decisions need to be made, plans actioned and goals unlocked. And like it or not, every decision you make takes up a chunk of your budget, no matter how big or small.

Branding. Product development. Transport. Paperwork. Social media. All these things need attention – but it can sometimes feel like none of them are getting the attention they require.

Transport is a classic example of this. Many startups and side hustles need to get around. And many can do so with just a personal vehicle. There often comes a day, however, when you start to think about investing in a company car or van.

The trouble is that buying a van outright is expensive. And if you've got a dozen plates to juggle, you don't want to pay full whack for every plate.

This is where van hire can make all the difference. It gives you many of the benefits of owning a van without tying you to a high initial outlay.

When is it time to hire a van?

There are many reasons why hiring a van can help your startup or side hustle. Before we zero in on them, however, we'd like to draw attention to one key principle. You could call it the "Principle of Van Hire".

The Principle of Van Hire states that you should hire a van when the costs and risks of van ownership outweigh the benefits.

It stands to reason, right? If you have the dough to buy a van, go for it. But if you don't, van hire helps your budget stretch and your business grow.

With van hire, you get flexibility and predictability. It lets you get around in a vehicle you might not otherwise be able to afford and can open up business opportunities.

On top of that, you can hire a van whether for day-to-day use or a one-off event. All this helps you budget effectively and get your services to the right people.

Five scenarios where van hire might help

When pondering whether to hire a van, you should keep the Principle of Van Hire at the front of your mind. But there are specific situations, too, when van hire can help your startup or side hustle grow.

1. You've won a new contract

New contract in the offing that requires more transport capacity? Van hire lets you scale up temporarily. When the job's done, you simply return the vehicle to the rental company.

This means you can say yes more often. And for startups and side hustles, saying yes can be something of a superpower.

2. Your business has seasonal peaks

Does your business have busy periods and quiet periods? You may not want to invest in a van that will be sitting idle for most of the year.

Instead, you can hire a van as and when you need it. This is a far more cost-effective way of going about things. It also means you'll always be able to get the job done on time and within budget.

3. Your business is relocating

Every startup wants to grow – and when you reach a certain point, you'll probably need to relocate.

When this day comes, you may find that your personal vehicle doesn't quite cut it. Van hire can be the difference between a smooth transition and a bumpy ride.

4. You need to transport goods or services to a one-off event

Let's say you need to get your goods or services to a market, conference or other one-off event. Your personal vehicle isn't big enough, but your budget won't stretch to buying a company van.

In this situation, van hire is indispensable. It lets you seize an opportunity to strut your stuff without blowing a hole in your business account. Win-win!

5. You want to try out a new service or vehicle

Perhaps you want to trial a new service. Or maybe you want to see whether a particular make, model or style of van will suit your business.

In this scenario, van hire is a great way to find out without committing to a big one-off purchase.

When is hiring a van better than buying one?

When running a startup or side hustle, it's important not to put all your eggs in one basket. In the case of transport, this means hiring a van to use when needed rather than blowing your budget on a van that sits idle.

There are other advantages, though. Rental agreements typically include maintenance charges, service charges and breakdown cover. This helps keep unpredictable expenses to a minimum.

Finally, hiring a van can help give your business a professional look. You get a brand new set of wheels rather than a company van that's visibly seen the rigours of the road. This professional exterior can be invaluable in the early days of a startup or when running a side hustle.

Five side hustles that could benefit from van hire

Removal services
Transport for events
Antique dealers and vintage resellers
Mobile services, such as pet grooming or professional photography
Mobile retail, such as food trucks or pop-up clothes stores

Running a startup in the North East and need flexible commercial van leasing ? Don't hesitate to contact MVH Rental to discuss your needs and get a quick, competitive quote. We'll get you behind the wheel and help your business grow in no time.

Things to do in the North East at Christmas [2025 guide]

Mon, 03 Nov 2025 08:48:13 GMT

Discover festive magic across the North East this Christmas – from markets to light trails to coastal getaways.

From cosy, snow-dusted villages to sparkling city lights and seaside towns brimming with festive cheer, Christmas in the North East is never short on magic. Whether you love sipping mulled wine in a bustling market or taking a frosty walk along the bracing coastline, there's something to warm every heart. (Yes, even the humbugs!)

In fact, there's so much on offer that the only problem is choosing what to do first.

We've made things easier for you by rounding up some of the best Christmas events and days out across Durham, Tyneside, Northumberland and beyond. So, check our list, check it twice, and have fun planning a Christmas to remember.

1. Durham Christmas Festival

Where: Durham city centre

When: Friday 5 to Sunday 7 December

Durham's historic centre is transformed into a winter wonderland during its annual Christmas Festival, which takes place over the first weekend of December.

There's loads to do. Why not explore the craft and food markets in and around the Cathedral or grab a festive bite on Palace Green? You could even while away a few hours simply enjoying the sound of carols echoing through cobbled streets.

It's the perfect blend of tradition and sparkle, framed by one of the most beautiful city skylines in England. And to make matters even more magical, it all draws to a close with the spellbinding Children's Lantern Parade.

Top tip: the festival draws big crowds. If you're hiring a car from MVH Rental, use the Park and Ride or one of the outer car parks.

2. Beamish Museum at Christmas

Where: Beamish, County Durham

When: Late November to December 2025

Take a step back in time at Beamish, The Living Museum of the North, where Christmas is celebrated in true Edwardian style. The town is decked out with traditional decorations, brass bands play festive tunes, and you can hop aboard a heritage tram or horse-drawn carriage.

Children will love visiting Father Christmas in his grotto, while adults can enjoy traditional mulled wine and mince pies by the fireside. Beamish is a magical experience for all ages and a place where some of the best Christmas memories are made.

3. Whitby Christmas Festival

Where: Whitby, North Yorkshire Coast

When: Friday 14 to Sunday 16 November

If you're looking for Christmas with a touch of seaside magic, the enchanting town of Whitby is not to be missed. Each November, the town launches its Christmas Festival with a weekend of live music, artisan stalls and food vendors.

While you're here, why not wander through the cobbled streets of the Old Town or enjoy mulled wine by the harbour? Don't miss the Whitby Christmas lights switch-on, either. Afterwards, you can take a bracing walk up the famous 199 steps to Whitby Abbey for a fairytale view of the twinkling lights below.

With its gothic charm, independent shops and welcoming pubs, Whitby in winter is pure enchantment. And better still, it's only a short scenic drive from Durham or Newcastle, making it the perfect coastal road trip when you hire from MVH Rental.

4. Winter Lights at The Alnwick Garden and Lilidorei

Where: Alnwick, Northumberland

When: Thursday 20 November to Sunday 4 January

The Alnwick Garden hosts the best-loved winter lights of the North East. And they're loved for a reason: this is one of the most spectacular Christmas experiences the region has to offer.

The garden is beautiful all year round. But under the glow of the twinkling illuminations, it looks like it's been torn from the pages of a Christmas fairytale.

You'll wander through tunnels of light, glowing trees and illuminated fountains, all while a festive soundtrack plays in the background. Perfect.

Kids will adore the sparkling sculptures and surprise projections, while grown-ups can sip mulled wine and soak in the atmosphere. We recommend booking this one as soon as you can – it's incredibly popular, and rightly so!

5. Christmas at Bamburgh Castle

Where: Bamburgh, Northumberland

When: Saturday 8 November to Sunday 4 January

Perched high above the North Sea, Bamburgh Castle is a breathtaking sight to behold at any time of year. At Christmas, however, it becomes truly extraordinary.

Yes, come each winter, the staterooms are transformed with a new themed display. This year it's Treasured Tales – so expect a tropical Christmas paradise with lots of pirate-themed fun.

Outside, you can enjoy the winter views across the dunes or stop by a local tearoom for a slice of cake with a castle view. If you're travelling by car, be sure to plan a coastal route. That way, the drive itself becomes part of the experience.

Getting around: make the most of your festive road trip

The beauty of Christmas in the North East is that everything is relatively close together. However, reduced winter timetables and unpredictable conditions mean public transport can be patchy during the holidays.

Hiring a car from MVH Rental lets you explore at your own pace, stopping at twinkling coastal towns and rural winter trails as you go.

Heading to the Durham Cathedral lights? Exploring the Newcastle Christmas markets? Taking a snowy drive through Northumberland National Park? Whatever you're up to, having your own set of wheels makes the season shine even brighter.

Metro Vehicle Hire offers flexible short-term rentals – including family cars, SUVs and vans – all at competitive rates. Every vehicle is checked, clean, and winter-ready – leaving you more time to relax and focus on the mince pies, not the mileage.

So, pack the boot, crank up the Christmas playlist, and get ready for a North East Christmas adventure you'll never forget. Explore our Newcastle car rentals online today, or get in touch with our friendly team for a quick quote.

The best fish and chips in the North East

Fri, 31 Oct 2025 23:52:40 GMT

Looking for the finest fish and chips in the North East? We've got you covered. Be careful, though – these are dangerously delicious…

Think "YouGov poll" and you probably think about the outcomes of elections. But did you know the market research giant also conducted a poll about the fame and popularity of fish and chips ?

You won't be surprised to learn that 100% of participants knew what fish and chips were. But the popularity of the dish is still striking, with just 10% saying they were neutral about it and a measly six percent who disliked it.

You can't describe British cuisine without mentioning fish and chips – and it seems to be held in high regard no matter where you are in the United Kingdom.

Northeast England is no exception. Whether you're looking for a late-night portion of fish and chips in a polystyrene carton or the North Sea's finest on a fancy plate, the North East has something for everyone.

A fish and chip dinner in the North East contains all the must-haves. But visitors to the area may be surprised by the prevalence of mushy peas – not to mention the use of gravy for dipping, not pouring.

So, without further ado, here are nine of the best fish and chips in the North East. Bon chippy tea!

1. Colmans at Fenwick, Newcastle upon Tyne

Since 1926, Colmans has been serving the people of South Shields and Newcastle upon Tyne with fish and chips. Its customers have included Hilary Clinton, James Corden and Sting.

Today, its menu offers all the classics along with daily specials caught from local day boats. It also has a hearty selection of soft drinks, hot drinks, wine, beer and cider.

Address: Whitecross Way, Eldon Square, Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 7JG

Website: https://www.fenwick.co.uk/pages/colmans-at-fenwick-newcastle

2. The Harbour View, Seaton Sluice, Whitley Bay

Whitley Bay has some claim to be the fish and chips capital of the UK – and the Harbour View is a jewel in the crown. Its light, airy atmosphere and substantial portions make it a must-visit for the chippy tea connoisseur.

Address: 1-3 Beresford Rd, Seaton Sluice, Whitley Bay NE26 4DR

Website: https://the-harbour-view.com/

3. Coastline Fish and Chips, Blyth

Thirteen miles northeast of Newcastle upon Tyne and 16 miles north of Sunderland, the coastal town of Blyth is an integral port in the North East. It's also home to a place once dubbed the "best seaside fish and chips in the UK" by The Guardian – Coastline Fish and Chips.

Address: Links Rd, Blyth NE24 3PL

Website: https://coastlinefishandchips.co.uk/

4. Fenham Fish Bar, Newcastle upon Tyne

West of Newcastle City Centre lies the area of Fenham. From Monday to Friday each week, locals and visitors are treated to fresh, cooked-to-order fish and chips at Fenham Fish Bar on Stamfordham Road. A great choice whether you're eating at home or on a night out.

Address: 21 Stamfordham Rd, Newcastle upon Tyne NE5 3JQ

5. Longsands Fish Kitchen, Tynemouth

Eight miles northeast of Newcastle is the coastal town of Tynemouth. Here, you'll find a fish and chip restaurant that's won awards for the quality of its grub.

Maybe there's something in the North Sea waters that makes the fish and chips at Longsands Fish Kitchen taste so good. Or perhaps it's inevitable that a town with the word "mouth" in its name should make so many mouths water.

Whatever the reason – and we suspect it's mainly down to the team's dedication and expertise – Longsands Fish Kitchen is well worth a visit.

Address: 27 Front St, Tynemouth, North Shields NE30 4DZ

Website: https://www.longsandsfishkitchen.com/

6. Trenchers, Whitley Bay

Featured in Fry magazine's list of the 10 best fish and chip restaurants, Trenchers is another gem in Whitley Bay.

Need convincing? Then consider this customer review: "No improvement is necessary, the service was second to none and I felt valued." What more could you ask for?

Address: Spanish City Plaza, Whitley Bay NE26 1BG

Website: https://spanishcity.co.uk/trenchers-fish-chips/

7. SGF Fish & Chips, Newcastle upon Tyne

In 2035, SGF Fish & Chips – fondly known to regulars as "Westmoor Chippy" – will celebrate its 100th anniversary.

Ninety years in the game is a long time. But when you consider the freshness of the fish and the generosity of the portions, it's easy to see why Westmoor Chippy persists.

Address: 93 Great Lime Rd, West Moor, Newcastle upon Tyne NE12 7NJ

Website: https://www.sgffishandchips.fish/

8. The Harbour Fish Bar, Amble

Once described as the friendliest port in England, Amble is now home to one of the best fish and chip shops in the North East. Seventy years old and going strong, it's a great destination for a traditional chippy tea.

Address: 1 Broomhill St, Amble, Morpeth NE65 0AN

Website: https://www.facebook.com/TheHarbourFishBar/

9. Pantrini's, Whitley Bay

The brainchild of Italian immigrants to Newcastle, Pantrini's is an award-winning family-run restaurant just minutes from the beach. Take a look at its scrummy, crispy fare on Instagram – but be warned, your mouth may begin to water…

Address: 11-13 Marine Ave, Whitley Bay, NE26 1LX

Website: https://pantrinisfishandchips.co.uk/

Get your meals on wheels with MVH Rental

Off on a culinary tour of the North East? Then you're going to need some wheels.

Here at MVH Rental, we provide customers in northeast England with flexible car rental that doesn't cost the Earth. And our location is as convenient as they come. Headquartered in Gateshead, we're easy to reach from all corners of the North East.

To get started, browse our hire cars online or give us a call on 0191 4888 700.

Fishy FAQs

Looking to rent a car in Newcastle ? Browse our cars online or get in touch with our friendly team for a quick, competitive quote.

Staff transport considerations for a growing business

Tue, 21 Oct 2025 18:38:29 GMT

Want to help your staff get to work and get around? Learn ways to support their transport needs and promote productivity.

So much of life is uncertain. But one thing's for sure: if you run a small business, you're spinning more plates than a circus performer doing overtime.

Whether you're fine-tuning your online presence, developing products or contacting clients, it's fair to say you've got a lot on.

Among all these competing concerns, it can be easy to lose sight of a fundamental issue. How are your staff going to get to work?

This may seem frivolous. But helping your staff get to work on time and in good spirits is a key contributor to their productivity and your profits.

Of course, commuting isn't entirely in your control. Traffic jams, snow days, burst tyres: these are unavoidable parts of life's rich and sometimes trying tapestry.

But there are things you can do to improve the commuting experience for your staff – things you can do, moreover, without breaking the bank.

Sure, you'll have to put aside some time to make it happen. But once you do, you'll never look back – especially as your business grows and the number of people getting from A to B grows too.

Whether it's incentivising staff to carpool or strategically investing in corporate vehicle hire, these steps to success are too often overlooked.

What staff transport considerations does a growing business need to address?

First, let's think about the problems that growing businesses face with regard to staff transport.

Sustainability

These days, most businesses want to keep carbon emissions down. If everyone is driving to work, your business is falling short on sustainability – and will only continue to do so as more people join the team.

Cost

Then there's the impact that the cost of living in the UK is having on staff transport. Fuel, parking, car insurance: these all add up.

If staff feel they're being left to fend for themselves – or, to put it bluntly, pay for themselves – you probably won't have a mutiny on your hands, but you may have an unhappy team.

Public transport woes

Staff who rely on public transport face different kinds of challenges. It may be that they have to get to an area poorly served by buses and trains. Or they may find that their schedule clashes with public transport schedules. Either way, they're not going to arrive at work full of the joys of spring.

Safety

Then there's the question of safety. If staff feel they have to drive through a potentially dangerous area or at a potentially dangerous time, they may think twice about taking the job.

Productivity

Finally, there's the simple fact that long commutes can hurt productivity. No employer wants their staff getting to work already stressed and frazzled.

These, then, are the issues. So what can you do to make things easier for your staff when it comes to transportation and the daily commute?

How can you address these staff transport considerations?

Identify the problem

Before you can tackle these issues, you need to understand their scale.

There are various ways to do this. You could carry out some surveys among staff. You could map and analyse data relating to their commute times and routes. You could set yourself a target for company-wide carbon emissions.

Whichever way you slice it, you need to do some preliminary research to figure out the challenges ahead. Only then can you put a plan in place to get your staff to work safely and on time.

The precise nature of the solution will depend on what "growing" means. A company with five employees will naturally take a different tack than a company with 50.

Implement hybrid working arrangements

However big your business, hybrid working is one way to address these challenges. This lets people avoid the stress of a daily commute and empowers them to find the easiest way to get to work. This is true no matter how big or small your business is.

Scratch their backs…

If your budget allows, you could consider a travel allowance for employees. How much you put aside depends on your profit margins, both current and forecasted.

But even a little can go a long way in increasing positivity among your employees. And as study after study has shown, positivity equals productivity and productivity equals profits.

Encourage carpooling

If your business has lots of employees living in one area, you could encourage carpooling. This would involve matching drivers with colleagues who live nearby. A little incentive would only sweeten the suggestion – fuel allowance, say, or a guaranteed parking spot.

Invest as you grow

Once your business transitions from small to mid-sized, you could consider getting a corporate account with a service such as Uber for Business.

At this level, you could also consider introducing a cycle-to-work scheme. To do this effectively, however, requires some investment in infrastructure – most importantly, some form of secure storage.

Consider corporate hire

Finally, you can consider investing in commercial vehicle hire . This means leasing vehicles from a hire firm on a short- or long-term basis.

You could, for instance, provide company cars for drivers. That way, they get an attractive, modern vehicle that can ferry them to work in comfort – and they won't have to worry about upkeep.

For non-drivers, you could lease a minibus and provide a shuttle service from a convenient location. This would eliminate many of the frustrations that come with public transport and help staff arrive promptly, safely and in good spirits.

There are benefits for you, too. By giving staff the option to travel in one vehicle, you cut down on carbon emissions. And with flexible long-term hire, you can reap the benefits of a happier, more productive workforce without the painful payout required for a company-owned vehicle.

How we can help

At MVH Rental, we provide businesses of all sizes in the North East with affordable corporate car and van hire.

We're known in the area for our competitive rates, fast turnaround and flexible hire agreements. Short-term and long-term hire options are available, and we treat all our customers to a friendly and professional service.

Getting started with us is as easy as pie. Simply head to our website and fill in a quick enquiry form . Alternatively, you can give us a call on 0191 4888 700.

Emergency car hire: how to get a good deal at short notice

Mon, 13 Oct 2025 15:12:27 GMT

Need to rent a car in an emergency? Find out how to get a decent deal on car rental when you're in a hurry.

It's a cliché, but it's true: in most situations, planning can seriously improve your chances of success.

It's equally true that we all find ourselves in situations where planning is impossible. An emergency is an emergency, and all you can do is act.

Perhaps your car has broken down. Perhaps you don't own a car but need one to get somewhere, fast. Either way, you need a set of wheels as soon as possible.

The received wisdom with regard to car hire is that advance booking is always best. Generally speaking, you'll pay less by booking ahead. Plus, you can enjoy the peace of mind that everything has been arranged for your next outing.

But while all this is true, it's simply not possible in an emergency. So, how do you get a rental car at short notice without breaking the bank?

At MVH Rental, we believe an informed customer is a happy customer. We've no interest in misleading drivers with sales speak or hiding behind jargon.

That's why we've put together this guide to getting a good deal on car rental at short notice. We hope it helps.

1. Use a comparison site (carefully)

Chances are that if you're looking for a car rental at short notice, your first port of call will be Google, and the first link you click on will be a comparison site.

Online comparison sites have their benefits. They give you a quick bird's-eye view of the rates you can expect and the availability of providers in your area. They may help you light on the right car rental company for you.

It's worth noting, however, that online comparison sites don't give you a comprehensive view of the market.

Smaller businesses aren't always listed. So, you may miss out on a great deal with a local provider that treats you like a person, not a number.

The second thing to note is that "best price" doesn't always mean "best value", as anyone who's bought a phone cable will tell you. So, whether you're using a comparison site to get the lay of the land or decide on a deal, make sure you look closely before booking.

2. Book for the time you need

Car rentals are measured in days. One day equals 24 hours – not a minute more or less.

This means if you return your car late, you'll have to pay for an extra day. To avoid overcharging, make sure you book for no more than the number of days you need.

3. Keep an eye out for deals that are too good to be true

In an emergency, it's only natural to want to keep prices down to a minimum. Nevertheless, it's important to remember that any deal that looks too good to be true is probably too good to be true.

It may be that the service itself is subpar. Or it could just mean that a parade of hidden fees is hiding behind that attractive price tag. Either way, make sure you scrutinise the small print before committing to a cheap car rental.

4. Look for short-term hire

Some providers offer short-term hire or even hourly hire. This means you're only paying for the time you need. And if the service is good, this means you're getting a good deal. As with all car rentals, however, you need to look for other quality markers for your peace of mind.

5. Look for discounts

Some providers offer last-minute discounts or offers. To find these, it's best to look directly on the websites of smaller local providers, as larger companies are likely to charge more for short-notice bookings.

6. Look for inclusive insurance

There's no single way to sort out insurance. Some people have ongoing vehicle insurance that covers a rental car. Others take out standalone insurance cover for the duration of the car rental. Still others look for insurance included in a car rental agreement.

No single way – and no right way. It all depends on the terms of your vehicle insurance and the terms of the contract you're signing.

If you're renting a car at short notice without your own vehicle insurance, however, you may find it best to take out a policy with inclusive insurance. Depending on the other details of the deal, this can help you make a saving in a tight spot.

7. Go local

When you look for car hire in your area, you'll likely come across large national chains first.

These have their advantages. But if you're looking for a good deal at short notice, a smaller local firm could be the way to go.

Here at MVH Rental, we provide a fast and responsive service with insurance and breakdown cover included. We even have a local price match guarantee, so you know you're getting the best bang for your buck.

Frequently asked questions

Are you looking for emergency car hire in Tyne and Wear ? At MVH Rental, we pride ourselves on offering affordable prices and friendly service – even at short notice. Get in touch today for a quick quote or browse our rental cars online .

Moving house with pets: transport tips and practical advice

Mon, 06 Oct 2025 08:00:51 GMT

Moving home with a pet can be stressful – but with the right preparation, it doesn't have to be. Learn the secrets to a smooth move in our guide.

Survey after survey shows that moving house is one of the most stressful experiences you'll ever have to go through.

Will the sale fall through? What will happen when? Can you actually afford it? And that's before you start sorting your life into piles and putting them into boxes.

But no matter how stressful the process, it's reassuring to think there's a new home at the other end. Your pets, however, don't know what's in store.

Moving house can be difficult for cats, dogs and other pets. They can find the journey itself stressful and take time to acclimatise to their new home.

What's more, transporting animals when moving house presents its own challenges – challenges that differ from pet to pet.

Yep, there's no denying it: moving house with pets is rarely what you might call fun. But just because it's challenging doesn't mean it has to be stressful. We hope the tips in this article help make the process as smooth as it can be.

Transport tips for animals

Generally speaking, the best thing you can do for your pets before moving house is prepare them for the transition. Moving home can cause animals anxiety, so it's important to do what you can to minimise this.

There are two main ways to do this. The first is to acquaint your pets with their travel carriers, as well as with moving materials such as boxes. This can help make the move less of a shock to them. You might also want to reward them with treats during this process for positive reinforcement.

This step takes place in the home you're leaving. But you should also consider creating a "safe room" in the new house.

This will be a safe haven for them on arrival – a room where they find their bed, toys and food bowls. It helps bridge the divide between your pet's new home and their old one.

It's also important to maintain routines during the moving process as much as possible. If you take your dog for a walk every morning at 7:30, you should do this on moving day, too. This will help reassure your animal that they're in safe hands during the upheaval of moving.

Pet sitter or no pet sitter?

When moving home with a pet, you're faced with a choice. You can take them with you in a pet carrier, or you can entrust them to a pet sitter, kennel or other safe environment for the day.

Your choice will depend on two things. First, how far you're travelling and, secondly, how anxious or stressed you think your pet will be.

There's no right or wrong answer. But like all aspects of moving house, planning is key.

Moving house with a cat

If you've taken your cat to the vet in a cat carrier, you'll know how they react. If not, you should acquaint your cat with their mode of transport long before moving day.

Once moved, cats should be kept indoors. The precise amount of time will depend on the cat. Experts suggest three to four weeks at a minimum.

This time indoors lets cats settle in and mark their territory. Once this is done, you can let them explore the garden and the surrounding areas.

Moving house with a dog

When moving house with a dog, you should create a safe space for them on arrival and maintain your regular routines.

Before letting them explore the new home, you should consider pet-proofing it. This involves shutting doors and windows and tidying away any hazards.

If your dog has travel anxiety, it may be best to ask a friend or family member to look after them. If no one is available, you could hire a pet sitter for the day.

Transport tips for fish

If you're travelling a short distance, you should put your fish into sturdy and sealed containers. These should contain water from the tank. The aquarium should be disassembled, packed away and then reassembled in your new home. (This is also a great opportunity to give it a thorough clean.)

If you have rare fish or a large aquarium, you may need to seek help from an expert. Most of the time, however, fish can be transported in a van or car with relative ease.

HTransport tips for birds

Birds should be transported in a travel cage. This needs to be secured so the birds don't get travel sick. You should also consider covering the cage, at least partially, to help keep them calm.

After you've moved

Once you've moved, you should spend some time helping your pets acclimatise to the new environment.

This could involve slowly letting them explore the new environment. How long this process takes and how gradually it unfolds will depend on your pet's needs and personality.

It's also important to maintain routines – even if your routines are up in the air. Feeding and exercise should stay predictable to help your pets feel at home.

Finally, you should give your pets more attention. If you have a family or a difficult job, this is easier said than done. But if you can manage it, those extra minutes of fuss can make all the difference to your pet's move.

Admin

If you have time, it can be worth booking a check-up at the vet to make sure your pet is ready to travel. And if they have an ID tag or microchip, you should get these updated in time for the move.

How we can help

At MVH Rental, we lease out vans for house removals in northeast England. If you're moving home with a pet, our high-quality, well-maintained Luton van rentals will help make your journey as smooth as possible. Get in touch today to find out more or browse our rental vans online .

A complete guide to smart motorways in the UK

Mon, 29 Sep 2025 07:43:42 GMT

In April 2024, the UK had 396 miles of smart motorways. What are they and how do they work? Find out in our guide.

When the historians of the future come to study the 2020s, they may well designate it the "Smart Age".

Not, we hasten to add, because modern-day humans are so much more intelligent than their predecessors. The phrase would refer instead to the extraordinary proliferation of smart devices across the world.

Smartphones. Smart watches. Smart TVs. Smart… motorways?

Yes! Believe it or not, smart motorways have been in effect in the UK since 2006 – and in April 2024, there were just under 400 miles of them nationwide.

So, what are they, exactly? If you don't know the answer, don't worry. Even some experienced drivers won't be able to tell you.

The main thing to point out is that the phrase "smart motorway" refers to sections of motorways, not motorways in their entirety.

Smart motorways use advanced technology called "active traffic management". Sensors collect data about the traffic and vary the speed limits according to capacity and congestion. Some turn the hard shoulder into a running lane while others open and close it according to demand.

They were introduced as a way of reducing congestion without widening the carriageways. But in April 2023, the government did a U-turn . Transport secretary Louis Haigh called them "not fit for purpose" and all plans for new smart motorways were scrapped.

What is active traffic management?

Active traffic management (ATM) is a group of technologies used to manage smart motorways. It includes:

Motorway Incident Detection and Automatic Signalling (MIDAS)
Variable speed limits
Variable lane control

On some roads, the hard shoulder is used as a running lane, either permanently or according to the level of traffic.

What are all-lane running motorways?

Some smart motorways are all-lane running (ALR) motorways. This is where the hard shoulder is sometimes or always used as a running lane.

On some, the hard shoulder is now a traffic lane. In others, the hard shoulder is opened and closed according to the congestion on the motorway.

Alongside variable speed limits, all-lane running is the most important thing to know about smart motorways.

Drivers need to read the gantry signs to know if the hard shoulder can be used. If a red X is displayed, the lane is closed. This will usually be because of a breakdown or other emergency.

If you drive on the hard shoulder when the red X is showing, you could get fined by the police.

What are variable speed limits?

Variable speed limits are used on all smart motorways that use the hard shoulder as a running lane.

Sensors monitor traffic flow, and the speed limit is automatically changed according to capacity.

The system can, for instance, predict that a queue will form and respond with an appropriate speed limit.

What is stopped vehicle detection?

Rolled out in 2022, stopped vehicle detection is another feature of some smart motorways. It uses radar to detect when a vehicle has stopped. Control teams are immediately alerted and help is sent on its way.

What do you do if you have an accident or get in trouble on a smart motorway?

If you have an accident or get in trouble on a smart motorway, you should exit at the next junction or motorway services.

If this isn't possible, you should get to the next emergency refuge area (ERA). Increasingly, these are painted orange so drivers can spot them more easily.

If you've broken down, stay in your vehicle, turn on your hazards and call 999.

Safety concerns

Many drivers have expressed concerns about the safety of smart motorways. RAC research revealed that 69% of drivers wanted the hard shoulder reinstated. This was one of the reasons why the government U-turned on their plans to build more smart motorways.

And the government's own research seems to back up drivers' concerns. A 2020 Department for Transport report on all-lane running smart motorways gives a mixed picture of their safety.

Fatal casualties went down, but non-fatal casualties went up. Meanwhile, there were fewer collisions between moving vehicles but more collisions between moving and stationary vehicles.

A BBC report raised the concern that turning the hard shoulder into a running lane makes it harder for emergency services to reach vehicles that have broken down. Where once the hard shoulder was a clear point of access, they now have to thread through traffic to do their job.

In March 2025, one in three drivers on a smart motorway in Berkshire claimed the stretch of motorway didn't feel safe .

Finally, Panorama shared figures revealing 392 incidents between June 2022 and February 2024 caused by power outages. Safety equipment failed and stopped vehicles weren't detected.

Tips for driving on smart motorways

The construction of smart motorways in the UK has been halted – but variable speed limits and all-lane running smart motorways still exist. Here are some tips for using them safely:

Pay attention to gantry signs and stick to the speed limit.
Unless otherwise stated, the speed limit is the national speed limit (70 miles per hour).
Never drive in a lane marked by a red X.
Only use the hard shoulder when directed by the gantry sign.
If you break down, try to get to an emergency refuge area (ERA) for help. These are painted orange and signposted.
If you can't, exit from the left side of the motorway with your hazard lights on.
If you break down, stay in the car, keep your seatbelt on, turn your hazard lights on and call 999.

Smart motorways present challenges even to experienced drivers. We hope this guide helps you to drive on them with confidence.

MVH Rental is a trusted vehicle rental company based in the northeast of England. For more guides on UK roads and driving, follow our car hire blog .

How much does it really cost to rent a van?

Mon, 15 Sep 2025 22:00:03 GMT

Are you looking to rent a van? Good choice! But how much can you expect to pay? Explore the most important factors in our guide.

Sometimes, finding out how much something costs is trickier than you might expect.

This is partly because of fluctuations in price caused by the cost-of-living crisis and supply chain disruptions. But it's also sometimes down to unscrupulous vendors taking their customers for a ride.

Sadly, this can be true in the world of van hire. We say "sadly" because these vendors put customers on edge and tar reputable firms with the same brush.

Here at MVH Rental, we're not interested in pulling the wool over anyone's eyes. We're upfront about our costs and services, and we have the glowing reviews to prove it.

But if you're currently looking for a van, you may be wondering just how much you'll end up paying. To help you on your way, here are some of the key factors that affect van hire costs in the UK.

Still unclear? Please don't hesitate to give us a call on 0191 4888 700. We'd be happy to supply you with quotes – and we can guarantee a transaction free from marketing speak and hidden costs.

Ballpark prices

The average daily cost for van hire varies by van size. At the time of writing:

Small vans start at around £50 to £70
Short-wheel-base (SWB) vans start at around £70 to £90
Large, long-wheel-base (LWB) or Luton box vans start at around £80 to £110

Several factors can affect these hire costs. One is location. Van hire prices change by region and city – although not always in the way you'd expect. For this reason, it's always worth filtering by location when searching online.

Prices are also affected by when you hire the van. Peak times, such as weekends, are usually more expensive than weekdays. The same goes for peak seasons such as holidays, the summer months and big events.

Last-minute van hire will almost always be more expensive than booking in advance. It's not always possible to book ahead. But if you can, you're likely to make a saving.

The length of your hire period can be a factor, too. The daily rate for a short-term hire tends to be higher than for something longer-term.

Finally, you should take into account that many listed prices are VAT-exclusive. This means you should add VAT to the hire cost before committing to the rental agreement.

Price fluctuations

Sometimes, prices fluctuate because of broader changes in the rental market or the economy at large.

At the time of writing, the cost-of-living crisis has driven up operating costs for many rental companies. This is reflected in the overall price of van hire in the UK.

The same goes for disruptions in the supply chain. If rental companies can't get the vehicles or components they need, they may be forced to raise prices.

We can't predict the future, but it seems unlikely that prices will go down significantly any time soon. This will unavoidably affect the amount you'll pay to rent a van. Despite this, you can still get a good deal if you shop around carefully.

Hidden costs

A good rental company will never give you a nasty surprise in the form of a hidden cost. Unfortunately, some unscrupulous dealers maximise their profits at the expense of renters by concealing costs in their agreements.

Some common hidden costs include extra insurance options and waivers, out-of-allowance mileage charges, additional driver fees, cross-border charges, fuel surcharges, late return penalties and even add-ons like GPS and child seats.

The best way to avoid these charges is by looking for marks of quality. Before you sign on the dotted line, read customer testimonials. If no one is repping the company but the company itself, you're jeopardising your chance of a successful rental.

You should also make sure to communicate with the company and clear up any doubts before committing to a rental. A reputable company will always be happy to answer your questions and give you the information you need.

Yes, hidden costs are an unfortunate feature of the vehicle rental market. But they're far from universal and can be avoided by working with a reputable firm like ours.

How to get a good deal

Given the factors affecting van rental prices and the fluctuations they can undergo, you may be wondering how to go about getting the best deal.

Comparison sites can help you get an overview of the local market. The problem is that they don't always give you all the information you need. This means you'll usually have to cross-check what the comparison site says against the company website.

For this reason, it can be more efficient to go directly to a trusted local dealer. They'll be able to fill you in about the prices on offer and won't surprise you with any underhand fees.

If you're in the northeast of England, you need look no further than us. But if you're located elsewhere, you should look for a company with testimonials, a wide range of vehicles on offer, good communication and ample experience.

How MVH Rental can help

Here at MVH Rental, we put our customers' needs first. We provide a friendly, professional service, arranging personal and business hire for a variety of rental periods.

Above all, we're affordable. Our prices won't be beaten – and if you do find van hire in the North East at a cheaper rate, we'll match it.

What's more, all our vans come with insurance, breakdown coverand a full valet and safety check. This gives our customers the peace of mind they need.

So, whether you're moving home or looking for a long-term business vehicle, we can help. Get in touch today and we'll talk you through your options and prices. Or get started straight away by browsing our fleet of vans online .

Are car rental comparison sites worth it?

Mon, 08 Sep 2025 18:27:35 GMT

Are you looking to rent a car? Explore the advantages and disadvantages of booking through car rental comparison sites.

These days, there's a comparison site for pretty much everything: from consumer goods to utility providers, from insurance to plane tickets.

The appeal is obvious. Customers want to find the best deal without the hassle of trawling through individual company websites. Comparison sites save you time and money.

From this point of view, a comparison site is no different from looking up the top 10 restaurants in your area rather than trying each one out for yourself.

So, how about car rental comparison sites? Surely they, too, have speed, convenience and money-saving on their side?

The answer is yes and no. While you'll probably get a rental car more quickly, you may miss out on smaller, cheaper and friendlier firms.

Doing your research takes time, sure. But you only need to do it once. Having found the right car rental company for you, you've made a friend for life.

On top of this, comparison sites can contain booby traps, whether by design or not. You may find yourself stung by a deal that's simply too good to be true or that conceals extra fees.

The advantages of car rental comparison sites

Most people could do with more time and more money. Any service that purports to save you one or both is bound to catch your eye.

Renting a car is no different. Typically, car rental is just one task among many that needs to be ticked off the list. Hiring a car for a holiday? You need to book accommodation, too. Hiring a car for a conference? You've got that presentation to get ready. And on it goes.

There's no denying that car rental comparison sites can save you time. It's not guaranteed, however, that they will also save you money.

They can, for sure. On a good day, a comparison site lets you take a bird's-eye view of your local dealerships and find the tastiest treat.

The problem is that this aerial view is speedy but superficial. You still have to look over a wide range of options – only now you're considering price or user ratings alone.

This leads us to the drawbacks of car rental comparison sites. By doing the work for you, they can lead you to miss out on the best company for your requirements.

The disadvantages of car rental comparison sites

There are several drawbacks to car rental comparison sites – and they have a lot in common with other services that claim to speed up the decision-making process.

The first relates to fees. Many comparison sites are above board and honest in their intentions. But some will spring hidden fees on you. In the case of car rental, these could relate to insurance or additional drivers – and they have the potential to cancel out the savings you've made.

Secondly, there's the fact that you're booking indirectly. More often than not, things go as planned. But sometimes, there'll be a miscommunication with the rental company itself – one that leaves you without the vehicle you need.

Thirdly, there's the question of customer support. Online-only comparison companies tend to be a little sketchy on the customer support side. If you get in trouble, you may find yourself locked in an exhausting game of cat-and-mouse with the company.

What all three of these drawbacks have in common is communication – or the lack thereof. Booking directly, by contrast, lets you communicate directly. This can save you stress, as well as time and money.

Tips for using car rental comparison sites

If you do use a car rental comparison site, there are a few things to keep in mind to boost your chances of a successful transaction.

The first – and, in our view, the most important – is to cross-check the information on the comparison site with the company's own website. That way, you may come across an even better deal or extras the comparison site didn't tell you about.

You should also read reviews – both of the comparison site and the car rental company. These sites aggregate data, and data isn't always 100% right.

Finally, you should go through the Ts and Cs with a fine-tooth comb to make sure you don't get bitten by any hidden fees.

These tasks take time, but they increase your chances of enjoying a stress-free rental. The alternative is to pay over the odds or miss out on a better, smaller and friendlier company.

Why rent a car directly from a rental company?

The main reason you should consider renting a car directly from a rental company is that life's too short for miscommunication and stress.

We're certainly not saying that either of these things is inevitable – nor are we saying that every car rental company offers an equally good service.

What we are saying is that booking directly means you have clear lines of communication with your car rental company of choice. You get the facts and figures you need straight from the horse's mouth – and if something goes wrong, you've only got one party to speak to.

You'll also have noticed that all the tips we gave for using comparison sites involve work on your part. If you have to double-check details, comb through Ts and Cs and read reviews of the comparison sites and car companies, are you really saving that much time?

In our opinion, it makes much more sense to go straight to the source. You may spend a bit more time doing your initial research. But the booking process itself is likely to be smoother and involve less risk. And in a world where time and money are of the essence, who can say no to that?

Looking for affordable car hire in Tyne and Wear ? At MVH Rental, we pride ourselves on our fair, transparent pricing and friendly service. Call 0191 4888 700 today for a quick, competitive quote – or explore our fleet of cars online . We'll have you behind the wheel in no time.

The best golf courses in northeast England

Mon, 01 Sep 2025 10:09:28 GMT

Planning a golf break in the North East of England? Explore 10 of the best golf courses in our guide.

The UK is home to some of the best golf courses in the world: from Royal County Down to Muirfield, from St Andrews Old Course to Royal Birkdale.

Yes, the British golfer is spoilt for choice – and that can make deciding on a holiday destination a little challenging.

Here at MVH Rental, we're blessed to be in northeast England. It's a region that boasts both bustling urban centres and gorgeous countryside.

Its golf courses offer access to both. You can find everything from courses with coastal views to parkland courses. No matter how good your game, you're bound to enjoy the surroundings.

After all, travel is a key attraction of golf for many people. It's not just about improving your game. It's also about exploring new courses and new destinations.

So, without further ado, here are some of the best golf courses in the area. We hope you hit 'em long and straight!

Rockliffe Hall, Darlington

Rockliffe Hall's award-winning course has been home to professional tournaments. But it's equally loved by casual golfers looking for 18 holes to remember.

The course was designed by the legendary Martin Hawtree. It's a challenging course with sand dunes, lakes, wetlands and woodland.

If you're there for a break, you could consider staying at its five-star hotel and cooling off in its luxury spa.

Slaley Hall, Hexham

About five miles south of Hadrian's Wall lies the village of Hexham. And in Slaley Hall, there are two golf courses you won't forget in a hurry.

There's the Hunting Course, nicknamed "the Augusta of the North". Then there's the gentler Priestman Course with its 360° views of the Tyne Valley. After your game, you can sit on the clubhouse terrace and watch all the action on the 18th hole.

It's an ideal destination if your golf break includes sightseeing. Golfers have easy access to the countryside and coast of Northumberland and Durham, as well as Hadrian's Wall.

Ganton Golf Club

Nine miles west of Scarborough, the village of Ganton in North Yorkshire is home to the award-winning Ganton Golf Club.

It's an 18-hole course that's hosted a wide range of tournaments, including the 1949 Ryder Cup, the 2000 Curtis Cup and the 2003 Walker Cup.

Widely recognised as one of the best courses in England, Ganton was described by The Times as "one of golf's historical shrines, with a wonderful course and a reputation that stretches around the world".

Alwoodley Golf Club

This 18-hole golf course in West Yorkshire was the first ever design by the golf course architect Alister MacKenzie. It takes its place in a portfolio of courses including Augusta National, Cypress Point and Royal Melbourne.

Widely regarded as one of England's finest inland heathland courses, Alwoodley Golf Club is located on top of Wigton Moor. Its rolling fairways and bunkers are cut out of gorse and heather.

In 2019, the course record was set during the 2019 Brabazon Trophy when Harry Hall carded a round of 63.

Goswick Links Golf Club

Six miles south of the coastal town of Berwick-upon-Tweed is Goswick Links Golf Club: an idyllic course with the railway on one side and the coast on the other.

With its undulating greens and fairways, Goswick Links Golf Club is a sight for sore eyes. This bucolic course enjoys views of the North Sea, the Cheviot Hills, Holy Island and Bamburgh Castle.

And with its signature holes including Cocklaw and Cheviot View, it's a challenging but rewarding course for golfers of all experience levels. Just make sure the views don't distract you from your swing. Fore!

Fulford Golf Club, Heslington (near York)

Designed in 1906 by Charles MacKenzie, Fulford Golf Club was moved to its present location in 1935. Since then, it has hosted professional tournaments, European Tour events and many stimulating amateur golf games.

It's perhaps most famous for the time at the 1981 Benson & Hedges International Open when Bernard Langer found his ball up a tree. To the delight of spectators, he climbed the tree and took his shot from there.

Fulford Golf Club is a private club, but visitors can use the green for a fee.

Moor Allerton (Blackmoor & High), Leeds

We look next at a golf course in Leeds described by English golfer Peter Alliss as "a golfing experience larger than life".

Moor Allerton is certainly built on a grand scale – a course compared by some to the courses of North America. With its dramatic contours, lakes, teeing grounds and 27 holes, it gives golfers a chance to dream big.

Matfen Hall, Northumberland

Part of a five-star country house of the same name, Matfen Hall is set in some 300 acres of parkland. It's an idyllic, secluded spot boasting 27 holes, a 10-bay driving range, a par-three short course and PGA pro coaching.

The original Douglas and Standing Stone loops were augmented with the Dewlaw nine-hole circuit in 2007.

If it's views you're after, Matfen Hall is a must. The course stars a dry-stone ha-ha, woodland, the rapid River Pont and panoramic views of the Northumberland countryside.

Macdonald Linden Hall Golf and Country Club, Northumberland

This unforgettable golf course lies just outside Longhorsley – the Northumberland village seven miles from Morpeth and 14 miles from Alnwick.

It's unforgettable for two reasons. First, there's the manor-house-turned-hotel and onsite pub. Secondly, there's the course itself.

With four loops and some legendary one-shot holes, the course provides players with views of the Cheviot Hills, the North Sea and Coquet Island.

There are teeing positions for players of all levels. But be warned: the course stretches some 6,846 yards from the back tees.

Need to hire a car for your golfing excursion? MVH Rental is one of the most trusted local names for car hire in Gateshead and Newcastle . To get started, browse our fleet online or call 0191 4888 700 to chat to our team.

What happens if you get a parking ticket with a hire car?

Mon, 25 Aug 2025 09:07:48 GMT

When you rent a car, you agree to certain responsibilities. One relates to parking fines. Buckle up and learn more today.

Hiring a car can be a great way to get around, whether for work, pleasure or other commitments. That's partly because of its simplicity: paperwork, valeting and MOTs are all done for you. Your job is simply to drive.

Well, yes and no. While it's true that the rental company owns the car and deals with all related admin, you, as a renter, are still bound to an agreement. And in that agreement, you'll read that any parking tickets or other fines must be paid by you.

As in all areas of the law, ignorance is, alas, no excuse. If you park in the wrong place or outstay your allotted time, it's your job to pay up, whether you knew about the regulation or not.

The situation is different when it comes to breakdowns and accidents. These will be covered by the insurance policy. This is typically provided by the rental company – but not all rental insurance policies are equal.

What happens when you get a parking ticket in a hire car?

If you get a parking ticket in a hire car, it's your responsibility to pay it. This will be set out in the agreement you sign when you begin the hire period.

What happens if you don't pay a parking fine?

If you don't pay a parking fine, the amount may go up. This is to cover court costs. In the worst-case scenario, bailiffs will be sent to your home to take your possessions to cover the costs.

As if these weren't reasons enough to pay your fine on time, you should also remember that an unpaid parking fine can affect your credit rating. This can have unwelcome consequences down the line when trying to borrow money for a mortgage or other large purchase.

Why do people get parking tickets?

In the UK, there are three main reasons why people get parking tickets. The first is parking on double yellow lines. These road markings tell you that you can't park by the kerb at any time or for any reason.

The second is when people park in restricted areas: bus lanes, for instance, or by school entrances. These areas are usually restricted to keep pedestrians and other road users safe.

Finally, parking tickets are issued when people exceed time limits in car parks. This is one reason why you should always check your allotted time on the app, parking meter or road sign.

Who issues parking tickets?

In the UK, parking tickets or PCNs can be issued by a number of different bodies. These are:

Local authorities
Private car park operators
Private parking operators
The police
The Driver and Vehicle Standards Agency (DVSA)
Landowners

The precise way the ticket is issued may differ, but the principle is the same in each case. You need to pay up or challenge the fine if you believe it was issued unfairly. In a hire car, this is your responsibility – not the rental company's.

Other scenarios that can (but hopefully won't) happen

What happens if you break down in a hire car?

Almost all reputable car rental companies offer breakdown cover. Some will include it in the hire charge. Others will add it as an extra.

In either case, the first thing to do in the event of a breakdown is to pull over to a safe location and ring the assistance number provided to you by the rental company (in our case, RAC).

The roadside assistance company will tell you what to do next. It's important that you make a note of what happened and that you don't pay for any repairs, as these will be covered by the rental company.

What happens if you're involved in an accident in a hire car?

You should treat an accident in a hire car like any other accident. Your first step should be ensuring your own safety by moving to a safe location, turning on hazard lights and calling emergency services if necessary.

Next, you should exchange information with the other driver. You'll need to make a note of their contact details, insurance details and registration number. You should also note down a brief account of what happened.

You should then contact your insurance company and your rental car company. Exactly what happens next will depend on your rental agreement.

Every rental agreement outlines your responsibility for damage to the rental car. The amount may be covered by your insurance, or you may have to pay an excess fee.

It will also depend on whether you took out a collision damage waiver (CDW). This is an agreement with the rental company that reduces your financial responsibility for damage to the car to a specified amount. It's typically an insurance product you buy separately from the hire charge.

What if your hire car is broken into?

If your hire car is broken into, you should contact the rental company and the police. Once these bodies have been contacted, you should check your rental agreement and your own insurance policy to see if you're liable to cover any costs.

Your responsibility will depend on the rental agreement. This is one key reason why it's so important to work with a reputable rental company – and why you should always read the rental agreement before leaving the forecourt.

It's important to cooperate with both the police and the rental company to avoid unnecessary complications. It can help to document the damage with photos, videos and written notes.

You follow a similar process if your hire car is damaged, even if it's just a small bump or scratch. Take notes, notify the relevant bodies and check your agreements.

Are you looking for a rental car to get you from A to B in the northeast of England? At MVH, our rental vehicles are fully valeted and come with RAC breakdown cover as standard. Call today for a quote on 0191 4888 700 or explore our fleet online .

Van hire questions you were afraid to ask

Mon, 18 Aug 2025 07:16:10 GMT

Got a burning question about van hire? Here are 10 answers to questions you might be too embarrassed to ask.

We don't mind admitting it: car rental companies sometimes get a bad press. And one big reason for this is the perception that the people who run them don't have time for your questions.

At MVH Rental, we do things differently. In our view, there are no stupid questions – just people with different levels of knowledge and experience.

If you've never hired a van before, you're bound to have questions about the price, the vehicle itself, the documentation required, the fuel… And what you don't want is someone looking at you like you're a fool.

That's why we've put together this FAQ about van hire. We hope it gives you the answers you need – and if it doesn't, give us a call ! We'd love to help set you up with the right vehicle for your requirements.

Where do you pick up the van?

Most of the time, you pick up your van from the company's branch. At MVH, this is in Swalwell, about 12 minutes' drive from Newcastle upon Tyne city centre.

Some companies also offer pick-up and drop-off services. This will usually cover a certain radius from the company branch and, depending on the company, may cost you extra.

Some of the bigger companies also provide rental bays and partner with businesses like B&Q and IKEA for rental pick-up spots.

What documents do I need to hire a van?

In the UK, you'll need a valid driving licence, proof of address and a payment method (credit or debit card).

At MVH Rental, we ask customers to bring two proofs of address (bank statements, utility bills or council tax bills) and a DVLA check code generated on the government website .

If you have a paper driving licence, you'll also need to bring a passport that's valid for at least another six months. If you have a photocard driving licence, you don't need to bring a passport.

What kind of licence do I need?

To hire most types of vans in the UK, you only need a standard UK driving licence (Category B). You also need to provide evidence of any speeding offences on your licence.

At MVH, we can't insure you if you have more than six penalty points on your licence (or three penalty points if you're between 21 and 24). The same goes for any driver who has a driving ban or has had their licence revoked within the last 10 years.

If you want to hire a van over 3.5 tonnes in weight, you'll need a Category C1 or Category C licence.

How old do you have to be to hire a van?

The most common minimum age for van hire in the UK is 23. At MVH Rental, however, we rent out vehicles to people aged 21 and over. You just need proof of ID, a payment method and a clean, valid driving licence.

Can I have more than one driver?

Yes, you can usually add drivers to your van hire agreement. However, the fees for this will vary from company to company. You should also check to see if your agreement limits the number of additional drivers allowed.

At MVH, additional drivers aren't included in the initial hire cost. Let us know your requirements and we'll sort them out for you.

Who provides fuel?

Different van hire companies have different fuel policies. The two most common are full-to-full (also called "same-to-same") and full-to-empty.

Full-to-empty means you pay for a full tank and are expected to return the vehicle with as little fuel in the tank as possible. You're not reimbursed for the cost of the full tank.

Others, including us, operate a full-to-full policy. This is where you get a full tank on collection and you return it full. We think this is a fairer and more cost-effective policy for drivers.

If you return the van and the tank isn't full, you have to pay for the shortfall. This could be a minimum charge of £30 or £4 a litre.

What size van do I need?

The size of the van you need will depend on what you need it for. For moving small loads, a small van is ideal. If you're hiring a van to move house, you'll want a medium, large, extra large or Luton van . The same goes for hauliers needing extra space.

What happens if I break down?

Most van hire companies include insurance in their rental costs. At MVH, you get insurance and RAC Breakdown Cover. This guarantees you 24/7 roadside assistance for the length of the hire period. In other words, if you break down, we've got you covered.

You may have to pay extra for a collision damage waiver. This protects you from payouts if your rental van is damaged by collision, theft or vandalism.

What's the difference between a minibus and a van?

Vans are designed to transport goods. They typically have seats at the front and cargo space at the back. Minibuses are people carriers and contain multiple rows of seats.

What does "van contract hire" mean?

Van contract hire – also known as "business contract hire" (BCH) or "personal contract hire" (PCH) – is a kind of vehicle hire where you pay a monthly fee to use the van for a fixed period. This is typically between two and five years. At the end of the contract, you return the van to the company.

What we offer

At MVH Rental, you can expect flexible hire options, competitive rates and a friendly, professional service. We have an extensive fleet of vans for both personal and business use. Hire agreements include servicing and breakdown cover.

So, if you're looking for affordable van hire in Newcastle upon Tyne , don't hesitate to get in touch or browse our rental vans online . We'll have you behind the wheel in no time.

The ultimate guide to hiring a minibus

Mon, 11 Aug 2025 19:21:02 GMT

Looking to hire a minibus for business or pleasure and don't know where to start? We've got you covered.

There are many reasons why you might want to hire a minibus . Whether you're taking a group to a wedding, a business conference or a music festival, it's a cost-effective and convenient way to get around. It also helps you keep your carbon emissions down.

If you've never hired one before, however, you may not be 100% clear about where to start and what to do. You may have vaguely heard that there are different types of minibuses, different driving licences and different types of deals.

It's less complicated than it might first appear. But it's still worth doing your research before signing a minibus hire agreement. Here are some key considerations to ensure you have a cost-effective and comfortable trip. From all of us here at MVH Rental, happy travels!

What do you need the minibus for?

Minibuses come in different sizes: typically between eight and 17 seats. The number of passengers taking part in your journey will determine the size of minibus you need.

Another factor affecting your booking is the nature of the journey. Do you know where you need to be picked up and dropped off? When do you need to leave and what time should you arrive? Do you have any flexibility with regard to timings?

Finally, you should consider whether you have any extra requirements. You need to make sure you have ample luggage space for all passengers. Moreover, any wheelchair users or other accessibility requirements need to be covered.

By clarifying your aims early on, you boost your chances of making a successful booking and enjoying a successful journey.

Who will drive?

Minibuses can be hired in two ways. The first is self-drive, with the person booking or someone in their group taking care of the driving. The other is to hire a minibus with a driver.

Self-drive can be a great choice if you're a confident and comfortable driver. If you go down this route, make sure you have the right category of driving licence. There's a full list on the government website . You should also check that your journey falls within the rules for minibus usage .

Alternatively, you can book a minibus with a driver. This will cost more but can take away some of the stress if you don't have a confident driver in your group.

Hiring a minibus for a charity or other volunteer group

You can hire a minibus to provide transport for a charity or other volunteer group. In this situation, you can also apply for a minibus permit to charge passengers.

This is usually only possible, however, if you can demonstrate that your organisation "benefits the community", if the minibus service is for the organisation alone (not the general public) and if the charges cover running costs and don't make a profit.

Driving a minibus for hire or reward

"Hire or reward" is a phrase referring to the exchange of money between the driver or organiser and the minibus passengers.

If you want to drive a minibus for hire and reward, you need to apply for a minibus provisional entitlement (also known as a "PCV") and a public service vehicle (PSV) operator licence.

If there's no hire or reward involved, a current car driving licence should enable you to drive a minibus with up to 16 passenger seats.

The full rules and conditions relating to hire or reward are on the government website .

Bear in mind that some rental companies don't allow their vehicles to be used for hire or reward. That includes MVH Rental. You can read our full terms and conditions here .

Shop around

As with so many things in life, it pays to shop around when hiring a minibus. This could involve directly contacting dealerships, looking online and using comparison sites.

It's worth remembering, however, that the price isn't everything. Of course, you want a cost-effective option. But there's no point going for the cheapest of the cheap if it means a rusty old minibus rented out to you by an unscrupulous firm.

Before committing to a minibus rental company, make sure they have a good safety record, positive testimonials and experience in the business. Once you're satisfied on these counts, you can move on to the specific requirements of your booking.

How to book

When booking a minibus, you have two main options. You can ring up or book online. You'll most likely have to pay a deposit.

Before you book, make sure to check and confirm the trip details. You should also carefully look through the rental agreement. Make sure you understand the cancellation policy, insurance and fuel policy before signing on the dotted line.

When to book

It's best to book in advance. This is partly because booking in advance can lead to better deals. It's also because there's typically greater availability, especially during peak holiday seasons.

If you can be flexible with dates, you may be able to unlock a better deal. Your best bet is to shop around and find the best deal for you and your group.

Get ready for your journey!

Now you've got your journey booked, there are a few things you should do to prepare.

If you're driving the minibus yourself, you should familiarise yourself with the vehicle. You should also confirm the route (including rest stops) and ensure all passengers are aware of the journey arrangements.

Insurance

If you're driving the minibus yourself, it's important to be insured. Most reputable companies will provide insurance, but you should always check the small print before you book.

Here at MVH Rental, we offer insurance and full RAC breakdown cover as part of our rental package. You have to pay extra, however, if you want a collision damage waiver.

Driving abroad

If you want to drive a minibus abroad, you need to check you're eligible to drive the vehicle in the country you're travelling to. It's best to contact the local licensing authority or check its website.

How much does a minibus cost to hire?

The simple answer is that it depends. Make sure to shop around, get quotes and speak directly to dealerships.

Are you looking for minibus hire in Newcastle upon Tyne that won't cost the earth? MVH Rental is a trusted local name for high-quality, affordable rental vehicles. Call now for a quick quote on 0191 4888 700.

Michelin-starred restaurants in the North East

Mon, 04 Aug 2025 07:52:50 GMT

Looking for a meal to remember in the northeast of England? Explore some of the finest dining in the area.

From parmos to pease pudding, from stotties to seafood, the North East of England has a culinary identity all its own.

But it's also an area rich with exquisite examples of national and international cooking. Whether you're looking for a meal in a village, town or city, the North East is a hotbed of haute cuisine .

And in 2025, three restaurants have a much-coveted Michelin star. This internationally recognised accolade helps lovers of fine food find their next meal to remember.

The restaurants in question give a sense of the region's variety. House of Tides and Solstice offer multi-course tasting menus, while Restaurant Hjem specialises in Scandinavian fare.

A Michelin star is a mark of fine dining. But for those of you looking for excellent food on a budget, the North East is also home to restaurants awarded the Michelin Bib Gourmand.

Here at Northumbria Cars, we're proud to be a local business in the North East. But we're not so proud we can't doff our hats to the fantastic restaurants south of the Tees in North Yorkshire.

So, pull up a chair and grab a napkin: it's time to tuck into some of the best restaurants in the region.

Restaurants in the North East with a Michelin Star

1. Restaurant Hjem, Wall

Once upon a time, Northumberland was Viking country. Today, if you listen closely enough, you can still hear the splash of longboat oars and the rattle of chainmail. (Maybe.)

And at Hjem (pronounced "yem") in the Northumberland village of Wall, Northumbrian produce and Scandinavian cookery combine in a distinctive culinary melange.

The brainchild of Swedish chef Alex Nietosvuori and his Northumberland-born partner Ally Thompson, Hjem offers a tasting menu you won't forget in a hurry.

2. House of Tides, Newcastle upon Tyne

In 2019, Michelin interviewed Kenny Atkinson, chef at House of Tides in Newcastle. Asked about his journey so far, he replied:

"I wanted to open a restaurant which the people of Newcastle could feel comfortable in. Offering top quality food but not in the traditional fine-dining environment."

The restaurant, run by him and his partner Abbie, certainly achieves this aim. It's set over two floors of a restored merchant's house on Newcastle's quayside.

The nature of the building means you're in for a treat even before the food is served. It's full of light and character, boasting 16th-century flagstones, exposed beams and a spacious fireplace.

As for the food, well, there's a reason why it's been awarded both a Michelin Star and four AA Rosettes. Expect gourmet British cuisine and tasting menus – and perhaps a cheeky cocktail, too…

3. SOLSTICE BY KENNY ATKINSON, Newcastle upon Tyne

Just around the corner from House of Tides is another offering from Kenny Atkinson – and another fine-dining establishment that's won a coveted Michelin star.

It's a cosy affair, curtained off from the city hubbub and boasting an open kitchen. Diners can enjoy a seasonal tasting menu, each dish brought to you by the chefs along with sauces and garnishes. The restaurant sports an extensive wine list, too.

Described by one reviewer as "the most refined dining experience in Newcastle for as long as I've been alive", Solstice is well worth a visit.

Restaurants in the North East with a Michelin Bib Gourmand

1. The Broad Chare, Newcastle upon Tyne

With its oak bar and well-kept beer, the Broad Chare is right to consider itself "a proper pub". But its menu of small and large plates, desserts and craft beers is forward-thinking enough to receive a listing in the Top 50 Gastro Pubs list, as well as a Michelin Bib Gourmand.

2. Haveli, Ponteland

Eight miles northwest of Newcastle upon Tyne lies the town of Ponteland (the stress falls on the middle syllable).

Home to four churches, a bridge and a ruined tower house, Ponteland is also a treat for gourmands thanks to Haveli. This Indian restaurant combines locally sourced ingredients with dishes from across India.

Michelin-starred restaurants in North Yorkshire

Of course, fine dining doesn't begin north of the Tees. In 2025, there are eight restaurants in North Yorkshire with a Michelin Star. They are:

Forge at Middleton Lodge, Richmond
Shaun Rankin at Grantley Hall, Ripon
The Black Swan at Oldstead
The Angel at Hetton
The Star Inn at Harome
Roots, York
Restaurant Mýse, Hovingham
Homestead Kitchen, Goathland

Frequently asked questions

8 beautiful country parks in northeast England

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 28 Jul 2025 12:13:18 GMT

Looking for an outdoor day out in northeast England? Explore 8 of the best country parks in the region.

Are you a town- or city-dweller looking to spend some time in the great outdoors? A trip to a country park could be just what the doctor ordered.

The UK boasts an array of country parks. They provide a fantastic opportunity to unwind in nature, usually not more than a stone's throw from an urban centre.

Northeast England is especially rich in country parks, especially the coastal area between the North York Moors and Berwick-upon-Tweed.

Country parks are versatile. They can be great spots for walking, cycling, horse riding, birdwatching, canoeing, fishing, photography – the list goes on. But they're often also well-equipped to keep the little ones entertained.

So, without further ado, here are eight of the best country parks in the North East (inlcuding one national park for good measure). We hope this list inspires you to take a day out one day soon.

1. Druridge Bay Country Park

About three miles from the town of Amble in Northumberland lies Druridge Bay Country Park. Lies – or you could say "stretches", taking in three miles of sandy beaches, sand dunes, woodland, grassland and a huge lake. The perfect destination for anglers, wildlife spotters and walkers.

2. Northumberland National Park

Northumberland is a treasure of the Great British landscape – and Northumberland National Park is a treasure among the treasure. Expect peaceful beaches, heather-covered moorland, grassland, ancient villages and the world-famous Hadrian's Wall.

It's also a wonderful spot for walking, hiking and mountain biking. You can stop off at the Sill – also known as the UK's National Landscape Discovery Centre – for exhibits, visitor information and even a bed for the night.

3. Walltown Quarry Country Park

Walltown Quarry Country Park is a great example of what the nature writer Richard Mabey used to call "the unofficial countryside". What once was a whinstone quarry is now filled with trees, flowers and wildlife.

You'll find Walltown Quarry Country Park not far from Greenhead. Follow safe, waymarked trails, explore the willow peace labyrinth or take a trip up Walltown Crags for a view of Hadrian's Wall.

4. Tyne Riverside Country Park

Not far from Newcastle and Gateshead, Tyne Riverside Country Park follows the river for four miles through woods, farms, grassland and meadows.

Located near Prudhoe railway station, this country park is ideal for walking, dog walking, cycling and boating. There's a visitor centre, picnic area and children's play area. There's also a "Friends of the Park" group.

5. The Rising Sun Country Park

Ponds! Woodland! Grassland! The Rising Sun Country Park is a 162-hectare nature reserve in the heart of Tyneside, bursting with wildlife and walking routes.

There are bird hides, cycling groups, a cafe and more. Admission is free and there's parking within the grounds. Let's just say the Rising Sun is popular for a reason.

6. Filey Brigg Country Park

Filey Brigg is a long, thin peninsula in North Yorkshire. And this nine-acre country park is the perfect vantage point to enjoy the views.

It's a great place to unwind, paddle, sunbathe, fly a kite, walk the dog or go birding. Photographers will be enamoured with the views and wildlife spotters can look for whales and dolphins out at sea. Meanwhile, the little ones can enjoy the play area.

It's also great for hiking, whether you're looking for a gentle ramble or something more substantial. Filey Bay is the final stop on the 80-mile Yorkshire Wolds Way !

7. Bolam Lake Country Park

About nine miles west of Morpeth lies Bolam Lake Country Park.

The lake itself is home to swans and other birds and a popular spot for fishing and canoeing (permits required). There's also an accessible path taking you around the shore.

But the country park also boasts woodland and grassland beloved by local hikers, cyclists and horse riders.

The park is a haven for wildlife. Keen-eyed visitors could spot roe deer, red squirrels and nuthatches. It's another example of why the North East is such a favourite spot for lovers of the great outdoors.

8. Big Waters Country Park

Last but not least is Big Waters Country Park in Northumberland, located just past Brunswick Village. It's a 25-hectare site of special scientific interest (SSSI) boasting a large subsidence pond. This, in turn, boasts a host of birds, insects and other wildlife.

There's a path and raised boardwalk leading to the pond. Please note that only guide and assistance dogs are allowed.

Getting there

If you're planning a trip to a country park, you're going to need transport. And what better way to get there and back than with a rental car?

Renting a car for a day trip means a flexible, stress-free way of getting about. It can also let you try out a car you might not normally drive.

So, if you want to rent a car in the North East , why not pop into MVH Rental? We're trusted throughout the region for our more-than-fair prices and friendly, flexible service.

To get started, simply browse our fleet online or get in touch with our team . We're always happy to help.

How speed cameras work in the UK

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 21 Jul 2025 07:24:46 GMT

There are thousands of speed cameras across England, Scotland and Wales. Find out how they work.

Since 1991, speed cameras have been in operation across England, Scotland and Wales. At the time of writing, there are more than 7,000 . But how do they work, exactly?

There are at least 18 types of speed cameras in use. Most of them detect a vehicle's speed either with a radar system or via technology built into the road.

If a vehicle goes over the speed limit, most speed cameras will produce a bright flash. This captures the vehicle's number plate, colour, make and model. It will also record the time and date the image is taken and the speed limit of the road. Some newer models also capture the driver's face.

Most are fixed in place and can be identified on navigation apps. There are also off-road police vans known as mobile speed cameras. These capture speeding vehicles without being seen.

Other speed cameras work with traffic light cameras to monitor drivers at lights and junctions. They can see, for instance, if the vehicle has gone over the stop line or entered an intersection when the lights were red.

Where are speed cameras in operation?

Speed cameras can be used on any road with a designated speed limit or speed restriction. This covers all types of roads – from those with limits of 20 to 30 miles per hour all the way up to motorways and country roads.

Since 2016, all speed cameras in the UK have been painted bright yellow. Most are made obvious to drivers with signage.

They're usually installed just off the road and face the direction of travel. Others are installed overhead on a gantry (traffic sign holder). Police vans are located off-road and are harder to see by design.

Many navigation apps show drivers the location of fixed speed cameras. This includes Google Maps, Apple Maps and Waze. Some also estimate the position of mobile speed cameras.

What happens if you're caught speeding?

If you speed near a speed camera, the camera will take a picture and scan your number plate. This is sent to the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency (DVLA), which, in turn, identifies the car's registered address.

Within two weeks, the DVLA will send the driver a notice of intended prosecution (NIP). They will also send a questionnaire asking who was driving at the time of the offence.

If you were driving when the speeding offence took place, you'll be fined £100 and get three points on your licence. The more severe the offence, the more severe the penalty.

Speeding drivers can choose to take a speed awareness course rather than pay the fine and get the points. These courses are run by the local police force or government authority and can be participated in online or in person.

Do speed cameras take a picture of the driver?

Some, but not all, speed cameras take a picture of the driver. Forward-facing cameras such as the Truvelo Combi can capture the driver's image. This is in contrast to rear-facing cameras like the Gatso and average-speed cameras.

If the camera doesn't take a picture, you'll need to confirm who was driving the car at the time of the offence. This is to ensure the right person is punished.

Do speed cameras need to be visible?

In 2016, the Department for Transport ordered all speed cameras to be painted yellow. This is to make them more clearly visible to drivers. Mobile speed cameras, by contrast, are deliberately hard to spot.

It's important to note that a penalty is a penalty whether or not you saw the camera. As in the rest of UK law, ignorance of the law is no excuse.

How will speed cameras change in the future?

Technology is developing all the time – and this is reflected in the way speed cameras operate.

On smart motorways (a motorway that uses "active traffic management"), speed cameras can capture drivers when they use lanes marked with a red X.

Speed cameras will likely get smarter and smarter in the coming years. They will probably soon be able to spot other offences, such as texting while driving.

Artificial intelligence (AI) speed cameras have already been tested and piloted in the UK. Like other fixed speed cameras, these are positioned at the roadside and can detect the speed at which a vehicle is travelling as well as the vehicle's number plate, colour, make and model.

They can also spot if a driver is using their mobile phone or if anyone in the vehicle isn't wearing their seatbelt. And unlike traditional speed cameras, they can process the pictures they take to give police an idea of the vehicle's interior – and its passengers.

It's hard to know how many AI speed cameras will be rolled out – or when. More concretely, it was announced in April 2025 that a new speed camera scheme will be rolled out in speeding hot spots across the West Midlands.

Will a speed camera ticket affect insurance?

A speeding fine will always affect your insurance premium. Research suggests it will go up by an average of 34%. In some cases, it can increase by a whopping 86%.

The more points you have on your licence, the more you must pay. If you have too many, you may not be able to get coverage from certain insurers.

Are speed camera detectors legal?

There are two types of speed camera detectors. The first kind is built into your navigation app. The second is a device placed on your dashboard. These detectors are legal in the UK but not in many parts of Europe.

It is, however, illegal to use laser jammers in the UK. These are devices disguised as parking sensors or garage door openers, which block safety cameras and stop them from detecting speeding offences.

MVH Rental is a trusted vehicle hire company based in northeast England. Are you on the hunt for affordable car rental in Sunderland , Gateshead or Newcastle upon Tyne? Don't hesitate to call us on 0191 4888 700 – or get started online .

Is it cheaper to hire a car online or at the airport?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 14 Jul 2025 09:53:26 GMT

Going on holiday and wondering how to save on car rental? We set the record straight in our guide.

Summer is upon us and the siren song of a trip abroad is in the air. And what better way to take the stress out of holiday planning than by renting a car at the other end?

Car rental on holiday is a winner for a number of reasons. It lets you try out different car makes and models. It opens up new routes for exploration that public transport doesn't allow. And above all, it takes the stress out of driving your own vehicle in an unfamiliar environment.

When you come to hire a car, however, you're faced with options. One of the biggest choices you need to make is between hiring a car online or hiring it when you land at the airport.

If you want spontaneity and don't mind the cost, hiring at the airport can work out just fine. But if you want to get the best rates, you should always book online.

This is especially true when travelling at peak times (like summer) or going to a popular destination. You're far more likely to get a promotional deal that's not available at the airport desk.

Why is it more expensive to hire a car at the airport than online?

Ever noticed how food and drink at train stations, airports, museums and galleries are more expensive than on the high street?

The reason is simple enough. Retailers know you're likely to put up with a higher price when you're effectively stuck in one place. You're a captive audience – not like someone in a city centre who will go elsewhere if prices are too high.

The same goes for car rental. If you arrive needing a rental car, you're far less likely to argue with the price than if you plan ahead. Airport car rental companies exploit this by increasing prices.

It's not just a case of price gouging, though. Car rental companies at airports also have to pay higher taxes and fees. These are passed on to you, the customer.

Booking online, you're more likely to get a good deal – and more likely to get the car you want. Essentially, you're not at the mercy of the company. You can shop around, ask questions and get a vehicle that meets your requirements.

Advantages of booking your car rental online

The key advantage of booking your car online is that you can snag a better deal than if you do it at the airport. Ideally, you should secure your rental at the same time that you book your holiday – especially if you're going to a popular destination at a peak period.

You also get more of a chance to communicate with the car dealer and check everything is above board. If you book at the airport, you're more or less stuck with whichever company is based there – with no way to check whether they're trusted.

Other ways to get a good deal on car rental

1. Know when a deal is too good to be true

Car rental companies at airports have one thing in common with budget airlines: the deals are often too good to be true.

The upfront price may look good. But scratch the surface and you'll unearth all sorts of hidden charges, wriggling like worms beneath a hissing summer lawn.

These could be anything from sneaky admin fees to extra mileage charges, from late drop-off to refuelling. Remember: if it looks too good to be true, it probably is.

2. Stick to one driver

Many car rental companies charge fees for extra drivers – and this applies regardless of the type of car. If you can, stick to one driver and you'll have a little more money to spend on your trip.

3. Choose an economy vehicle

This is one of those life hacks that works some but not all the time.

Economy cars are the cheapest and therefore the most likely to be booked. Some say you should reserve the smallest and cheapest car on the assumption it will be booked and you'll get an upgrade.

This isn't a dead cert – and you should obviously prioritise getting a vehicle that can carry your passengers and luggage. However, it's worked for some and could work for you.

4. Pick up your rental car outside the airport

Let's say you're flying to Malaga – or Newcastle International Airport in our neck of the woods.

Picking up your rental car at the airport is likely to cost more than picking it up from a train station or the dealership itself.

That's where a firm like ours excels. We're more affordable than the big names because we can provide pick-ups from destinations that are convenient but not on the airport's doorstep. And, with prior arrangement, we may be able to arrange to collect your from the airport too. Win-win!

5. Check the fuel policy

Different car rental companies have different fuel policies – in other words, different ways to calculate how much you pay for fuel. Here at MVH Rental, we use a full-to-full policy.

This means that when you pick up and return the vehicle it should have a full tank of petrol. This is more cost-effective than a full-to-empty or "pre-purchase" deal.

Full-to-empty is recommended on the basis that you don't need to find a petrol station before you drop the car off. But unless you use all the petrol in the tank, you stand to make a loss. Full-to-full lets you pay for the fuel you use and not a penny more.

6. Use a trusted local car hire firm

This is a big one. Local car hire firms are usually cheaper than big brands. If a local firm has experience, testimonials and jargon-free marketing, you should be in safe hands.

This is where we come in. If you're flying to Newcastle International Airport this summer, why not get in touch for a quick, competitive vehicle hire quote? We guarantee you'll pay less than at the airport. Happy holida ys!

How long does moving house take?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 07 Jul 2025 08:07:10 GMT

Moving house is more than just packing up the van. Discover how long it can take to get from door to door.

Moving house is so much more than just taking your possessions from door to door. There are many different stages of the journey, from finding a home to buying it, from paperwork to conveyancing. That's one reason a house move is considered one of the most stressful experiences you can have.

For most people, this stress is accompanied by a feeling of excitement. But as the days slide by, you may find yourself with Bob Dylan's "New Pony" on a mental loop: "How much longer? How much longer?"

The sad truth is that you may as well ask for the precise length of a piece of string. Moving house involves moving parts – and if one part slips, the whole thing can be delayed.

Nevertheless, there are average times that each stage takes. With these in mind, you can make a plan – so long as you're ready for the plan to change.

The best you can do is begin each stage as soon as possible. But once these stages are in motion, you're at the mercy of other people.

Perhaps the stage you have the most control over is packing. Packing early can give you a much-needed sense of control over a stressful process – and future you will be so grateful when you're finally in your new home.

So, what are the stages of moving house – and how long do they take?

1. Instructing a conveyancer (one or two weeks)

If you're buying your home (rather than renting) you'll need to instruct a conveyancer. This can take one or two weeks .

2. Finding a buyer (five to 14 weeks)

If you're selling your home, you need to find a buyer. There's no guarantee how long this will take – but on average, you're looking at somewhere between five and 14 weeks . You should allow a similar length of time for finding your new home.

3. Arranging a mortgage (two to six weeks)

Next, you'll need to arrange a mortgage. This will involve providing evidence of your finances to the mortgage lender and can take somewhere between two and six weeks .

4. Surveys, paperwork and other bits (eight to 12 weeks)

The new property will have to be surveyed and contracts will have to be exchanged. All in all, this can take eight to 12 weeks .

Finally, there's the move itself. This involves packing, of course, but also cleaning your old property and arranging transport, be it DIY or a professional removal company.

How long does moving house take in total?

If your house move involves all these steps, you're probably looking at three to six months . This can, however, take longer. Here are some common reasons why.

Causes for delay when moving house

Leaving aside unexpected events in your life, there are five main factors that can delay your house move. These are:

Property chains

A property chain consists of buyers and sellers all moving at the same time – and all reliant on each other to complete their transactions.

Property chains don't have to cause delays. But they have the potential to create a domino effect of delays, protracting the conveyancing process and introducing annoying complications. If, for instance, a buyer or seller in the chain pulls out, you could be looking at delays.

The worst-case scenario is that the seller gets a higher offer and drops you as a buyer. If this happens, you've no choice but to go back to square one.

Mortgage approvals

If you're taking out a mortgage, you need to allow anywhere between two and six weeks. As with property chains, this part of the process can run smoothly.

If, however, you have undisclosed debts or credit issues, you may spend longer getting the mortgage approved than you'd like. Similarly, any delays in the conveyancing process or introduced by a broken chain can have an impact.

Conveyancing

Conveyancers are there to handle the legal side of the transaction. Issues with paperwork or local authority searches can slow down your move. This can be exacerbated by lags in communication.

It's not always obvious whether a conveyancer will do a good job or not. But if you can, make sure you work with an experienced conveyancer who acts – and communicates – quickly. If you don't, you could be looking at some headache-inducing delays.

Unexpected issues

Unfortunately, an ad for a house doesn't always contain all the information you need. This isn't necessarily because the seller is being dishonest. It could be that they simply don't know about a factor which could make you think twice.

These issues tend to be brought to light during the conveyancing process. There could be legal issues such as boundary disputes, missing paperwork or discrepancies in ownership. There could be structural defects or environmental concerns relating to contamination or pollution. If an issue like this is uncovered, you'll need to wait until it's resolved.

Moving!

If you don't put aside time in advance to pack, you may find yourself delayed in moving. This is one reason why it's so important to start early.

Leaving aside its capacity to slow down your move, packing late is undeniably stressful. Unless you're someone who thrives on jeopardy, it's much better to have a sense of control over the process by starting early.

How to speed up your house move

There's no getting around the fact that most of these delays can't be planned into non-existence. But there are a few things you can do to maximise your chances of a smooth move.

First, you should sort out your mortgage as soon as possible. This removes one barrier to the move at early doors.

Secondly, you should arrange conveyancing surveys at the earliest opportunity. Leaving it until later is a recipe for wasted time.

Finally, you should avoid a property chain if you can. Unless the property is the house of your dreams, it has the potential to chuck a bag of spanners in the works.

Oh, and get packing! Your new home awaits!

Are you moving to the North East and need a van to ferry your belongings to their new home? Here at MVH Rental, we're trusted for van hire in Gateshead , Newcastle and all of northeast England. Take a look at our fleet online to see what's on offer – and don't hesitate to get in touch if you have any questions.

How does van lease hire work?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 23 Jun 2025 08:10:04 GMT

Are you looking to hire a van for your business? Find out if van lease hire is the right option for you.

Where would we be without vans? Without them, our daily lives would be unrecognisable. They're a key part of the economy, transporting goods from A to B – day in, day out.

They're not just the lifeblood of the global economy. They also open doors for small- to medium-sized businesses, literally expanding their geographical market reach.

But if you're Googling "van lease hire", you probably already know this. Chances are, you're sold on the benefits of getting a van but are unsure of the best way to go about it.

That's why we've put together this handy guide to van lease hire (also known as "contract hire" or simply "leasing"). This is a type of rental agreement that gives your business use of the vehicle for a set period – typically two to five years. At the end of the lease, you hand it back. Simple.

Simple – or not so simple? After all, van lease hire is one of several types of hire agreements. What's more, it's not immediately obvious whether long-term van rental is more cost-effective than shelling out for a new vehicle.

So, without further ado, let's get to grips with van lease hire: how it works, who it works for and how it can help your business.

How van lease hire works

Van lease hire is a straightforward process. You choose a vehicle and agree to a fixed-term lease period. This will typically last between two and five years.

You make an initial deposit or downpayment at the start of the contract. You then make regular monthly payments throughout the lease period. These payments cover the cost of using the van – and, in some cases, road tax, insurance and service charges.

It's crucial to realise that you don't own the van. The rental company is the van's registered keeper. You're borrowing it for a fixed period. In this respect, van lease hire is similar to renting a flat or house.

At the end of the lease period, you don't have to deal with resale and are unaffected by any depreciation in value. All of this is handled by the rental company.

You could return the van, lease another vehicle or, in some finance schemes, purchase it outright.

That's the how – but what about the why? What are the main advantages of van lease hire for small- to medium-sized businesses?

The advantages of van lease hire for SMEs

Easy answer. There are two main advantages of van lease hire for SMEs:

First, they give you more choice.
Secondly, they can be more cost-effective.

Why go for a van lease rather than buying a used van?

It's a question we hear often. Why lock yourself into contract hire when you could buy a used vehicle?

Well, the first and most obvious answer to this is that van lease hire is cheaper. But there's another key reason why rental is an attractive option for many businesses.

Van rental is like a holiday. By hiring, you get to drive a vehicle above your pay grade for a set period.

Buy a used van, and you could well find yourself lumbered with high mileage, low performance and old tech. What's more, you'll have to pay for insurance and breakdown cover.

Van lease hire, by contrast, gets you the best for less – a blessing in the early days of a business when every penny counts.

Who can lease a van?

Most rental companies require drivers to have had a full UK driving licence for at least a year. They also tend to have a minimum age requirement – usually somewhere between 18 and 24.

Perhaps most importantly, each rental company will have financial eligibility criteria. The company will look at your income, debts and credit score to decide whether you're a safe pair of hands.

This is a key consideration in the early days of a business. If you don't have a track record of successfully paying off debts, you may have to take extra steps to secure your lease. It's all because lenders want reassurance that you're not a financial risk.

Can a new business lease a van?

The early days of any business can be challenging. One reason for this is that many lenders are unwilling to take risks. This is especially common when dealing with new limited companies.

This is because a new limited company is a new legal entity with no paper trail proving its track record in paying back loans.

It's easier for sole traders. Because you're operating as an individual, lenders can look at your back pages and decide whether you're trustworthy or not.

This doesn't mean it's impossible for a new limited company to lease a van, however. It may be that you have to make a slightly higher downpayment to show your creditworthiness. Alternatively, you may have to provide a guarantor (a person who will cover the payment if you can't).

What's the difference between a lease hire and a finance lease?

When you take out a van lease, the rental company ("lessor") owns the vehicle. This means they shoulder the risk of depreciation and resale at the end of the lease.

With a finance lease, these risks are shouldered by the customer ("lessee"). In this case, they can sell the vehicle at the end of the lease.

What's included in van lease hire?

Different rental companies will include different things in a lease hire agreement. Some will offer road tax and MOT. At MVH Rental, we offer flexible hire options, servicing and breakdown cover and a free replacement vehicle with every van leased.

Are you looking to lease a van for business in the northeast of England? Call MVH Rental today on (0191) 4888 700 for a quick, competitive quote.

How many toll roads are in the UK? [Complete list]

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 16 Jun 2025 08:05:04 GMT

UK toll roads: find out where they are, how they work and what happens if you don't pay the charge.

Are you visiting the UK or planning a road trip across the country? There's a fair chance you'll come across a toll road somewhere along your journey.

While the UK has relatively few tolled motorways compared to many European countries, they are still out there.

In this guide, we explain what they are, how they work and where to find them.

What, exactly, are toll roads?

Put simply, a toll road is a stretch of road, bridge or tunnel that road users must pay a fee (toll) to use.

The idea is that these fees cover the cost of road maintenance and go towards improvements or new constructions in the area. They also offer an alternative route for road users, often with the benefit of faster travel times thanks to reduced congestion.

How are the fees calculated?

Each toll road has its own tariffs. The amount you must pay will vary depending on several factors.

The type of vehicle you're driving tends to have the biggest effect on the price. Larger, heavier vehicles like HGVs and vans generally net higher fees, while car drivers pay less. Motorcyclists usually pay the lowest tolls.

The time of day can also make a difference. That's because many tolls use a peak and off-peak system. Peak times (usually during rush hours) mean higher fees, while lower fees are charged during off-peak times and throughout the night.

To see exactly what you'll pay, check the website of the specific toll road or contact the toll operator directly.

When and how do you pay?

If you cross the threshold of a tolled area, be it a road, bridge or tunnel, then you are liable for payment.

Many tolls have booths that allow cash, card or contactless payments at the time of travel. Some allow for online payments, which can be made within a certain amount of time after you have used the toll. There is also the option of paying over the phone or by post for some crossings.

The exact payment methods available vary by toll, so it's important to check before using them.

What happens if you don't pay?

If you forget to pay a toll fee, you'll be issued a Penalty Charge Notice (PCN) or Unpaid Toll Charge Notice (UTCN).

Typically, these fines start at around £30 – plus the original toll charge. The fine increases if not paid within a certain number of days.

Our advice: be careful. Some tolls, such as the M6 toll, are very strict on missed payments. On toll roads like this, you can expect higher charges, less time to pay and the potential involvement of third-party debt recovery agencies.

Are toll roads a good idea?

Opinions on toll roads are split. Some road users love the convenience and fast travel options they offer, while others would rather avoid the additional charges.

Either way, it's a good idea to familiarise yourself with their locations so you can plan your journey accordingly.

The complete list of UK toll roads

Please note that fees are correct at the time of writing (May 2025).

Motorway tolls

M6 Toll (West Midlands)

A 26-mile stretch of a six-lane motorway that connects M6 Junction 3a at Coleshill Interchange to Junction 11A at Wolverhampton.

The M6 toll uses a zoning system that separates the motorway into three zones. Users are charged different rates depending on the distance they travel. For example, a non-account holder travelling in a car (class 2 vehicle) would pay £10.30 for using all zones or £8.30 for using only two.

M25 Dartford Crossing (Essex)

The M25 Dartford Crossing Toll (or Dart Charge) connects the counties of Essex and Kent via the Queen Elizabeth II Bridge or the Dartford Tunnel.

The toll road no longer allows booth payments. It now uses a remote payment system that requires payment by midnight the day after crossing.

The fee is £2.50 for a road user who:

Is a non-account holder
Is travelling in a car or passenger van (fewer than nine seats)

The Dartford Crossing is free to use between 10 pm and 6 am.

A-road bridge tolls

A4 Batheaston Bridge (Bath, Somerset)
A15 Humber Bridge (Hull, Yorkshire)
A3025 Itchen Bridge (Southampton, Hampshire)
A38 Tamar Bridge (Plymouth, Devon)
A533 Mersey Gateway Bridge (Halton, Cheshire)
A57 Dunham Bridge (Lincoln, Lincolnshire)

A-road tunnel tolls

A19 Tyne Wallsend Tunnel (Wallsend, Tyne and Wear)
A41 Mersey Queensway Tunnel (Birkenhead, Liverpool)
A59 Mersey Kingsway Tunnel (Wallasey, Liverpool)

Minor road bridge tolls

B3129 Clifton Suspension Bridge (Bristol)
B4044 Swinford Bridge (Swinford, Oxfordshire)
B4350 Whitney-On-Wye Bridge (Whitney-On-Wye, Hereford)
B471 Whitchurch Bridge (Pangbourne, Berkshire)
B5159 Warburton Bridge (Warburton, Greater Manchester)
Aldwark Bridge (Aldwark, North Yorkshire)
Cartford Bridge (Preston, Lancashire)
Kingsland Bridge (Shrewsbury, Shropshire)

Other road charging schemes

Other areas of the country have alternative road charging schemes in place. While not strictly toll roads, they're still worth being aware of.

These areas can cost you money to travel through – depending on the type of vehicle you're driving:

Birmingham's Clean Air Zone
The Durham City congestion charge zone
London's Congestion Charge zone
London's LEZ and ULEZ zones

How to avoid toll roads

Want to avoid the extra fees that come with travelling on a toll road? It's quite simple.

Many popular navigation apps like Google Maps and Wave have options to find a route bypassing any tolls.

Alternatively, you can put aside a little time to manually plan your route ahead of time. This involves taking account of where the tolls are and making sure to avoid them.

However, be sure to factor in the additional miles that this may add to your journey. Extra miles and more congestion could end up costing more in fuel than the toll fee.

We hope this guide helped you make sense of UK toll roads. Remember: if you ever need to rent a car in the North East , MVH Rental is here to get you on the road. All our vehicles are thoroughly checked and valeted before we hire them out – and you'll enjoy great service and affordable rates to boot. To get started, browse our vehicles online or call (0191) 4888 700.

15 cool summer events in northeast England [2025 guide]

Mon, 09 Jun 2025 07:40:52 GMT

Need something to do this summer? It's all kicking off in the North East. Discover 15 fantastic summer events.

Are you in northeast England? Want to get out there and enjoy some sunshine? Good news: there are some fantastic events to look forward to this summer.

From fist-pumping festivals to family shows, there's something happening to suit all ages and all tastes. Let's dive in.

1. The Hoppings

When: Friday 20 to Sunday 29 June

Where: Town Moor, Newcastle upon Tyne

Tickets: free entry (rides priced individually)

The Hoppings is Europe's largest funfair, boasting more than 400 of the UK's biggest and brightest attractions. There will be plenty of food vendors to keep you fuelled with deliciousness throughout the day, too. Whether you're seeking thrills or summer vibes, you'll find them here.

2. Coast Fest

When: Friday 27 to Sunday 29 June

Where: Percy Park RFC, Preston Avenue, North Shields

Tickets: from £25.00

Awarded Best New Festival at the UK Festival Awards in 2023, Coast Fest promises "an exhilarating weekend of live music and family-friendly entertainment".

Friday night sees Laidback Luke and Window Kid igniting the stage, setting the tone for an unforgettable weekend featuring more than 150 artists. There are multiple stages, including the Rave Cave, Tyne Idols Bus Stage, and Youth Stage, guaranteeing entertainment for all ages.

3. Mouth of The Tyne Festival

When: Thursday 10 to Sunday 13 July

Where: Tynemouth Priory and Castle

Tickets: from £33.00

Experience one of the region's best-loved festivals on its 20th anniversary at the stunning Tynemouth Priory. Fabulous artists, street entertainers and a separate jazz stage will usher in an unmissable weekend.

This year's stars include alt-rock icons Elbow and 80s legends UB40, joined by special guests Soul II Soul. And Katie Grace, our own North Tyneside rising star, will showcase her wistful folk storytelling.

On Sunday afternoon, meanwhile, Martin Humes of JLS will transport us back in time with a celebration of the music and fashion of the 2000s. It promises to be the ultimate noughties party.

4. Lost Minds Festival (18+ only)

When: Saturday 12 July

Where: Exhibition Park, Newcastle upon Tyne

Tickets: from £66.67

At this year's Lost Minds Festival, world-class DJs will bring an electric lineup of trance, dance and techno across four beat-fuelled stages. Expect big names like Scooter, Ben Nicky, Symmetrik and Italian hardstyle duo TNT.

5. Newcastle Pride

When: Saturday 19 and Sunday 20 July

Where: Central Park at Times Square, Newcastle upon Tyne

Tickets: from £25

This year's iconic parade will fill the streets with rainbow hues and high energy. Over the weekend, live music, vibrant food stalls, unique market vendors and a variety of workshops aim to inspire connection and empowerment. This is a space where everyone is welcome, whether LGBTQ+ or ally.

The special highlights for the weekend will include show-stopping performances from stars like Pixie Lott and RuPaul's Drag Race finalist Michael Maroul.

The Candlelit Vigil will bring the weekend to a close on Sunday at 9 pm.

6. Kynren

When: Saturday 19 July to Saturday 13 September

Where: 11Arches, Flatts Farm, Toronto, Bishop Auckland, County Durham DL14 7SF

Tickets: adult tickets from £30; child tickets from £20

This award-winning night-time show is an experience no one will forget. Over 90 minutes, you'll go on a journey through British history, myth and legend – starring none other than King Arthur himself.

7. Durham Fringe Festival

When: Wednesday 23 to Sunday 27 July

Where: Durham City Centre

Tickets: from £10

Durham Fringe Festival promises five days of theatre, comedy, music and spoken word. This vibrant event features pop-up performances in unexpected venues and showcases emerging and established talent. There's something for everyone here.

8. Less Stress Fest

When: Friday 1 to Sunday 3 August

Where: West Benridge Farm, Morpeth NE61 3RZ

Tickets: TBA

Less Stress Fest describes itself as "an intimate music and arts festival with a curated lineup of the very best in electronic, underground and avant-garde music". You can also expect tasty street food, delicious drinks and a smattering of live street art.

9. Seaham Food Festival

When: Saturday 2 and Sunday 3 August

Where: Seaham, County Durham

Tickets: free entry

"Delicious street food, cookery classes, live music, TV chefs and tasty local produce." What more could you want? Yum.

10. Hardwick Festival

When: Saturday 16 to Monday 18 August

Where: Hardwick Hall, County Durham

Tickets: from £79 for a day ticket (weekend camping tickets also available)

One of the North East's most anticipated family music festivals, Hardwick always delivers a star-studded lineup. Get ready to be entertained by this year's fantastic headliners, Scissor Sisters, Pet Shop Boys and Olly Murs, as well as up-and-coming artists

Hardwick Festival offers music, comedy, street performers and so much more. There's even a wellness area where you can enjoy a much-needed recharge.

11. Come Together Festival

When: Wednesday 20 and Friday 22 August

Where: Town Moor, Newcastle upon Tyne

Tickets: from £72.80

This promises to be the North East's biggest-ever music festival.

Legendary artist Robbie Williams will hold centre stage on Wednesday, supported by indie-rock icons Kaiser Chiefs, the delightful Perrie and local rising star Andrew Cushin.

Friday will bring you the sensational Kings of Leon supported by the fabulous Courteeners and more.

12. Noughty 90's Festival

When: Saturday 23 August

Where: Leazes Park, Newcastle upon Tyne

Tickets: from £35

Noughty 90's is described as "the ultimate throwback festival […] bringing all your favourite 90s vibes to life". It's a nostalgic neon experience of iconic tunes, throwback fashion, retro arcade games and food stalls stocked with classic 90s snacks.

This year promises an incredible lineup of star performers, including headliners Atomic Kitten and Darren Styles (plus DJ Sammy spinning the hits).

13. Newcastle Mela

When: Sunday 24 and Monday 25 August

Where: Exhibition Park, Newcastle upon Tyne

Tickets: free entry

This is one of the most popular multicultural family-friendly events in the North East. It describes itself as "a feast for the senses, packed with incredible South Asian music, dance and, of course, mouth-watering street food that'll have you coming back for seconds (and thirds)".

14. Lindisfarne Festival

When: Thursday 28 to Sunday 31 August

Where : Beal Farm, Berwick Upon Tweed, Northumberland TD15 2PB

Tickets: weekend tickets from £109.99

This is the big one! Come celebrate this incredible festival's 10th-anniversary event, where more than 200 eclectic acts will entertain and surprise you across eight unique stages. Afterwards, you can boogie into the early hours thanks to its lineup of late-night DJ sets.

15. Wolsingham Show

When: Saturday 6 and Sunday 7 September

Where: Wolsingham Showground, Bishop Auckland, County Durham DL13 3JG

Tickets: TBA

Wolsingham is England's oldest and Durham's biggest open-air agricultural show. You won't believe the amazing variety of family-friendly entertainment on offer.

Need a car to get around this summer?

As you can see, we have more than our fair share of fantastic events in the North East this summer. And here at MVH Rental, we can help you make the most of them.

Why not hire one of our ultra-comfortable SUVs for a fun-filled outing for friends and family? With options ranging from nine to 17 seats, you'll have room for everyone and the kitchen sink.

Or what about festival camping? With our cheap transit van hire , you'll have room for everything your group could possibly need. Plus, it will provide you with a handy dry space during a downpour.

It's easy to get started. Just browse our cars and vans online or call (0191) 4888 700.

Surfing in northeast England: the best beaches to catch waves

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 02 Jun 2025 07:30:02 GMT

Want to try your hand at surfing in the North East? Check out our guide to the swellest beaches in the region.

Did you know that summer is the best time to surf your first surf?

Yes, all the experts agree . Summer brings longer days, warmer seas and the gentlest waves of the year. For beginners, it's the perfect excuse to dip your toe into the wet and wild world of surfing.

Time for a trip to Cornwall, then? Not so fast.

See, while the Cornish coast has rightfully earned its title as the home of UK surfing, it doesn't have a monopoly on waves. You can find seriously surfable beaches throughout the country – including here in northeast England.

So, join us as we say 'Cowabunga, pet' and wave hello to five of the North East's most surf-worthy beaches. But first, a word on equipment.

What equipment do I need to get started?

Think surfers just turn up and hang ten? Think again. See, surfing is a serious hobby with a sizeable equipment list to match.

The good news is that you don't have to shell out for all this stuff as a beginner. Just want to dip your toes into the surf? You can rent a wetsuit, surfboard and all the essentials from your friendly local surf school.

If you fall in love with surfing, though, you might decide to invest in your own kit. Here's a shopping list:

A surfboard: boards come in all sorts of shapes and sizes. As a beginner, you want something large and stable to keep you on the board and out of the water. A longboard is ideal.
A wetsuit: you'll need a wetsuit to keep you warm as you surf the chilly UK seas – even in summer. A 3:2-thickness suit will do the job during the warmest months.
A leg rope: this essential safety accessory tethers your ankle to your surfboard. This means less risk of accidents – or losing your treasured board.
Fins: as you become more invested in your hobby, you'll want to kit out your board with a set of fins. They act like spoilers on cars or rudders on aeroplanes – they're there to help provide control and stability.
Accessories: board wax… surf hoods… rash guards… No, we haven't made them up. Serious surfers swear by accessories like these.

A few notes on safety

It goes without saying that you should NEVER attempt surfing unless you're at least a competent swimmer.

ALWAYS check the weather and tide times before you go – and don't be tempted to surf in inclement conditions.

And, finally, NEVER surf alone. Bring a surf buddy or – even better – learn to surf under the supervision of a qualified instructor.

Of course, this doesn't cover everything. We recommend you familiarise yourself with RNLI's guide to staying safe while surfing before you set off.

The best beaches for surfing in the North East

1. Tynemouth

Tynemouth isn't just one of the best beaches for surfing in the North East. It's among the most acclaimed surfing spots in the whole of the UK.

The town boasts three stunning beaches – King Edward's Bay, Longsands and Whitley Bay – all of which are sanctuaries for local surfers.

Beginners should head to Longsands. This golden beach not only whips up great waves but also hosts two well-regarded surf schools.

Avoid Whitley Bay unless you know what you're doing. It's the only beach in town without an active lifeguard service.

2. South Shields

South Shields is another much-loved North East coastal down. You'll find it just across the bay from Tynemouth. And like Tynemouth, it's a surfing hotspot with several beaches to choose from.

Littlehaven is the smallest and most sheltered – too sheltered for big waves, unfortunately. But that's fine because Sandhaven – the town's main beach – seems tailor-made for wave worshippers. (Perhaps they should rename it 'Surfhaven'. Just a thought.)

Surf-forecast.com gives the beach a respectable four out of five stars, praising its 'consistent surf' and uncrowded vibe while warning against submerged rocks. Beginners will be pleased to know there's a surf school just a few metres from the sand, too.

3. Bamburgh

Bamburgh is one of Northumberland's smallest, sparkliest gems. The village has a population of just 400-odd yet boasts a stunning medieval castle, a well-regarded museum and plenty of things to do.

It's also one of the best surfing spots in the North East. Take a short, pleasant walk over to Bamburgh Beach and you'll see why. With the castle towering above you and hearty waves at your feet, it's easy to feel like you've landed in surf paradise.

According to the official Bamburgh website , the beach offers 'one of the most consistent and picturesque breaks in the Northumberland coastline'. It's also home to several surf schools, which operate from spring to autumn.

4. Steetley Beach

Want big waves and nothing less? Head to Hartlepool near Middlesborough to find Steetley Beach – one of the region's most underrated surfing spots.

Some might say it's underrated for a reason. According to one report , water quality can vary – and there are a few dangers to be aware of. However, the reviewer also notes that the waves can reach 'stupid sizes'.

For old-timers, it's unbeatable. For beginners, it's a bit too wet and wild. Best to leave this one to the experts.

5. Redcar

Finally, we leap over the mouth of the Tees to reach Redcar – a Yorkshire resort town with one of the largest beaches in the region.

While wave heights vary, experts agree that it's worth a surf. The moderate waves make it especially good for beginners – as do the RNLI lifeguards, who patrol the beach daily from July to September.

Fancy trying something different? Visit Redcar and you can also try your hand at windsurfing and kite surfing, as well as horse riding, cycling and yoga.

Need a car or van to kickstart your surfing adventure? MVH Rental offers a wide selection of rental vehicles and some of the best prices in the North East. Visit us in Gateshead or Sunderland or call (0191) 4888 700 for an instant quote.

Spring bank holiday: boredom-busting activities in the North East

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Tue, 20 May 2025 23:24:01 GMT

Family fun doesn't have to cost the Earth. Discover 10 activities in the North East for the Spring bank holiday.

The Late May bank holiday is fast approaching – after what feels like endless four-day weeks. It's been blissful – right?

Well, sort of. The idea of bank holidays is great. But before long, you find yourself twiddling your thumbs, rearranging furniture and vacuuming the living room for the 14th time. Meanwhile, the kids are demanding that you all do something – anything . And no – another trip to the local park won't cut it.

We understand how boring back-to-back days off can feel, especially when you're trying to watch your purse. That's why we're sharing 10 affordable, boredom-busting activities in the North East for May 26. We hope it will bring some joy to your next long weekend.

1. Great North Museum: Hancock.

There's nothing quite like entertaining the kids with life-size statues of dinosaurs and great woolly mammoths. But that's just the tip of the museum-berg.

The Great North Museum has tonnes of exhibits to enjoy. With amazing animal models, real fossils and stunning ancient Greek artefacts, it's sure to be a hit with the whole family.

And the best bit? Entry is free. Bonus!

2. Druridge Bay Country Park, Morpeth

Nothing screams 'bank holiday' more than a walk along the beach with your four-legged friend and family in tow.

Situated on the beautiful Northumbrian Coast, Druridge Bay Country Park boasts a large freshwater lake with various walks – plus direct access to miles of sandy beaches. There's also a nature reserve, in case you fancy yourself as a bit of a birdwatcher.

Entry to the park is free. The visitor centre is open daily from 9am to 5pm.

3. Karting North East, Sunderland

If you fancy something a little more thrilling, Karting North East may just be what you're looking for.

This 1,200-metre outdoor go-kart track is packed with tight turns and bends. It's the perfect way to get the adrenaline pumping and blow off steam this Spring bank holiday.

Anyone at least 14 years old can zoom around the main track. There's also a kid-friendly 850-metre circuit open to those aged eight and above.

Plus, with archery, tomahawk and paintball ranges on site, the venue promises a full day of adventurous fun.

At the time of writing, family tickets cost upwards of £25.

4. Ocean Beach Pleasure Park, South Shields

This free-to-enter theme park makes for a great opportunity to keep the kids entertained while you enjoy some downtime. For them, it means spending more time outdoors and having barrels of laughs. For you, it means saving some pennies without compromising on fun.

The park has pay-as-you ride options, keeping costs down for those with little ones who are too small for larger rides. Spectators, meanwhile, can roam for free. It's a win-win.

5. Alnwick Castle and Gardens, Alnwick

Featured in the Harry Potter movies, Alnwick Castle offers a great excuse for a steady stroll and a spot of historical education.

Why not take a tour of the castle – the second largest inhabited castle in the UK – and learn about Northumberland's rich history? Afterwards, you can wander through the beautiful gardens, where you'll find a bamboo labyrinth, an adventure golf course and water features aplenty.

Entry to the castle costs £21.55 for an adult when booked online. Garden tickets cost £18.95 for adults, while kids go free.

6. North East Falconry, Ryton

If you'd like to try something a little different this Spring bank holiday, head to North East Falconry in Ryton. You'll get the chance to interact with birds of prey and learn all about the different species that live there. You can even handle them – if you're brave enough.

7. South and North Marine Parks, South Shields

South Shields has two beautiful public parks that are both worth visiting if you want to get out and about with the family.

North Marine Park overlooks Littlehaven Beach and boasts public art installations, a children's play area and beautiful coastal views. South Marine Park, meanwhile, has a boating lake (with pedalo hire), two soft play areas and a miniature steam train.

You can enjoy some stunning walks through the parks and around the lake. There are plenty of picnic spots, too – and no doubt you'll spot an ice cream van on your way.

8. The Grotto, Marsden, South Shields

The Grotto is a family-friendly beach bar and restaurant that's famous for its panoramic coastal views and unusual décor. See, The Grotto is set within a cave on the Marsden coast.

Why not bring the family during daytime hours and fuel up with a snack before heading out to enjoy the golden sands of Marsden Beach? Alternatively, you could book a table at its seafood restaurant and turn the Spring bank holiday into a special date night.

9. Haven Point, South Shields

Let's be honest. This is the UK, so the chances of rain are pretty high. (Because what's a bank holiday in England without a couple of showers here and there?)

Haven Point might be the perfect place to spend a rainy day over the Spring bank holiday. This state-of-the-art leisure centre boasts a huge 25-metre adult pool, plus loads of slides and water activities for the children.

10. Hadrians Wall, Northumberland

Have you really experienced the North East if you haven't walked alongside Hadrian's Wall?

Built in AD 122, this iconic structure is a former defensive fort of the Roman province of Britannia. In its heyday, the wall ran from Wallsend on the River Tyne in the east right up to Bowness-on-Solway in the west. And luckily for us, this magnificent piece of history can still be experienced today.

Walking the wall is a great way to live a bit of Roman history – as well as enjoy the beautiful Northumberland countryside. Why not visit the Roman Museum in Greenhead while you're at it?

Need a car to get around this bank holiday weekend? At MVH Rental, we've got you covered. As one of the most trusted vehicle rental companies in the North East, we can always promise competitive prices and friendly, flexible service. To get started, explore our fleet of rental cars or give us a call on (0191) 4888 700.

Can I hire a car with penalty points on my licence?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 19 May 2025 10:10:12 GMT

How can penalty points affect your ability to hire a car? Learn what motoring offences mean for your next hire.

Are you planning to hire a car in the UK? There are many factors to consider when choosing which company to go with.

Of course, you want to make sure the price is right. And the service is good. And the company is situated in a location that works well with your travel plans. We could go on and on…

However, it's equally important to look at the situation from the hiring company's perspective. For insurance and business reasons, they want to make sure they hire out their cars to the right customers.

One important aspect the firm will look into is penalty points on your driving licence.

Unfortunately, the rules about penalty points aren't always straightforward. There is no general law dictating the specifics. That's why different companies have different rules when approving car hire to customers with penalty points.

In this guide, we look at penalty points, how they work and how they might affect your ability to hire a car.

(And don't worry – you'll see that you don't always need a squeaky clean record to hire a car.)

What are penalty points?

Let's start with the basics and learn how penalty points work in the UK.

If a person is convicted of a motoring offence, the court will endorse their driver's license with penalty points. That's why these records, together with their respective penalty points, are referred to as "endorsements".

Depending on the type or severity of the offence, the court will endorse the driver with a different amount of points.

The time the points must stay on the driver's record also varies for different endorsements.

What types of endorsements are there?

Each endorsement has a special code. These codes consist of two letters that denote the category (such as CD for careless driving), followed by a number which specifies the actual offence.

Severe offences include DR10, which corresponds to "driving or attempting to drive with alcohol level above limit". This offence will net you 11 points and must stay on a driving record for 11 years.

Among the less severe endorsements is SP30 ("exceeding statutory speed limit on a public road"). This leads to three to six points and stays on your record for four years. MS30 ("play street offences"), to cite another example, comes with two points and also lasts for four years.

To see a complete list of offences and their codes, visit GOV.UK .

Will I get a driving ban?

If the driver is convicted of a serious offence, it usually results in – among other things – an outright driving ban.

The rules are different for less serious offences. In these cases, the driver will be disqualified if they get 12 or more points over three years.

Different house, different rules

If a person is banned from driving, they cannot be approved for a car hire.

However, what if you have a few active endorsements but are still legally allowed to drive?

In this case, it's important to carefully check the terms of the hire company you wish to do business with. That's because each company has its own rules for hiring cars to drivers with penalty points.

If you've been convicted of a serious offence, it's unlikely the company will approve you for car hire. This includes offences like:

Reckless driving
Driving under the influence of alcohol or drugs
Theft of a vehicle

For less serious cases, such as speeding or traffic light violations, the chance of being approved is greater.

Generally speaking, companies are still likely to offer their services if you have three or fewer points related to minor offences. However, with six or more points, the options will shrink considerably.

Car hire companies can also set their own timeframes.

Let's say an endorsement expires after four years. The company might require more years to pass before they agree to hire out a car. Similarly, if a one-year driving ban has expired, the company might wait five or more years before allowing a person to hire a car.

What are the rules at MVH Rental?

We believe that a minor mistake or two shouldn't keep an otherwise responsible driver from hiring a car.

Therefore, if you are between 21 and 24 years, we're happy to consider leasing you a car if you have three or fewer penalty points.

For drivers over the age of 25, the limit is six penalty points.

However, we're unable to offer our services if you've been banned from driving or have had your licence revoked within the last 10 years.

Let's find you the perfect hire car

All this talk about offences and penalties can get pretty serious, so let's end on a happy note.

At MVH Rental, we're always delighted to go the extra mile for responsible drivers – even if they have a penalty point or two.

For you, this means great prices, great service and – above all else – a clean, modern hire car that's a joy to drive.

Will you be our next satisfied customer?

Do you live in the North East and want to hire a vehicle near you ? You won't find a more affordable solution than MVH Rental. You can start by browsing our fleet or chatting with our friendly customer service team on (0191) 4888 700.

When you move house, who do you inform?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 12 May 2025 07:51:45 GMT

Moving house? Learn who you need to inform and get some extra tips to make moving day easier.

Moving house can be an exciting time for future planning, growing families and bringing dreams to life – but it's also one of life's biggest headaches.

Between packing boxes, finding the kettle and trying to remember which bag you put the important documents in, it's easy to forget about the paperwork. One crucial job? Letting the right people (and businesses) know about the move.

To help make things a little easier, take a look at our guide on who to inform when you move. We also share a few bonus tips to help keep stress to a minimum on moving day.

Why it's important to update your address

It might feel tempting to put it off when other tasks feel so much bigger. However, letting the right people know about your move is more important than you may think – even if many of your utilities are managed online.

If post keeps landing at your old address, you could miss important bills, essential information from your bank or medical appointments. More worryingly, leaving your personal information floating around could leave you open to identity theft.

Getting on top of your address changes ahead of time will save a lot of stress (and paperwork) later down the line.

Who to inform

The list is probably longer than you think. We've put together this handy checklist to help you prioritise.

1. Utility companies

Gas, electricity, water, internet – these are the essentials and probably the easiest to remember.

Let your providers know your move date so they can transfer or close your accounts. You don't want to be paying for someone else's hot showers after you've moved out.

2. Your bank and financial institutions

Update your address with your bank, building society, credit card providers and pension companies. It's also worth checking if you need to notify any online payment services you use, such as PayPal or Monzo.

3. DVLA and vehicle insurers

You'll need to update your address on your driving licence, vehicle log book (V5C) and car insurance. The DVLA needs to know – as does your insurer, as failing to inform them could invalidate your policy.

4. Your employer

Even if you work remotely, your employer needs your up-to-date address for HR records, payroll and any important post they might send.

5. Your GP, dentist and healthcare providers

If you're staying local, your GP surgery, dentist and optician will still need your new address. If you're moving further afield, you'll need to register with a new practice. Don't leave it until you're feeling under the weather.

6. HMRC and benefits offices

Be sure to update your details with HM Revenue & Customs so it can stay in touch about your taxes. If you receive any benefits, it's crucial to let the relevant departments know, too.

7. Insurance providers

Home insurance, pet insurance, life insurance – if you have any of these policies in place, make sure the providers have your new address. Otherwise, you might find yourself unprotected without even realising it.

8. Subscriptions and online shopping accounts

Think magazines, monthly subscriptions and online retailers like Amazon. And don't forget about eBay! Updating your delivery address in good time will save you the heartache of lost or misdelivered parcels later on.

9. Friends and family

Last but certainly not least, don't forget to tell your loved ones. You can simplify this with a steady stream of "We've moved!" texts to help make sure the next round of greetings cards lands in the right place. (And don't forget housewarming gifts…)

Are you self-employed?

Don't forget to update your details with HMRC if you're a sole trader and with Companies House if you run a limited company. You'll also want to let your clients know your new address if they send payments, contracts or important correspondence by post.

Bonus tips for a smoother move

Telling people you've moved is important – but there are a few extra tricks that can make moving day even less stressful.

1. Set up a mail redirect

Royal Mail offers a redirection service that forwards your post from your old address to your new one for up to 12 months. It's a great safety net while you update your details everywhere.

2. Make a list (and check it twice)

Keep a written list or a spreadsheet of who you've contacted, who still needs chasing up and any final admin tasks. Trust us – future you will be grateful.

3. Update your address early where you can

For services you don't expect to use too often, it won't do any harm to update your address a few weeks ahead of time. That might include things like online shopping accounts and magazine subscriptions.

By letting them know about your move early, you can tick a few names off the list long before things get hectic. It will also help avoid accidental deliveries to the wrong house.

4. Label your moving boxes clearly

It's not just about writing "kitchen" or "bedroom" on every side – add a brief note about what's inside, too. "Kitchen – kettle and mugs" will be a lifesaver when you're desperate for a cuppa at the new place.

Make moving day easier with MVH Rental

Let's be honest – moving is a big job that requires a lot of hard work. Between the packing, the paperwork and the endless cups of tea to keep you going, anything that makes the day easier is a win.

Whether you're moving a few streets away or halfway across the country, having the right vehicle can save you endless trips. (Your back will thank you for it, too.)

That's where MVH Rental comes in. We hire out spacious, reliable vans that make moving house a whole lot simpler.

Our vans come in a range of sizes to suit everything from small flats to family homes. And because you're hiring from a trusted local company, you know you're getting great value, brilliant service and a vehicle you can rely on.

Need advice on the best van for your move? Our friendly team is always happy to help. We've seen it all – from last-minute dashes to carefully colour-coded packing strategies – and we're here to make your move as smooth as possible.

Looking for affordable van hire in the North East ? Give us a call on (0191) 4888 700 and book the perfect van for moving day.

Which UK cities have congestion charge and clean air zones?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 05 May 2025 06:42:42 GMT

Concerned about congestion charge zones in UK cities? Find out where they are and how much they cost.

Congestion charge zones and clean air zones can be found in various cities across the UK.

Depending on the vehicle you drive, you may have to pay to enter these zones. Or – even worse – fork out for a fine if you get caught without paying.

If you're travelling around the UK, it's worth swotting up on these zones so you're not stung by unexpected costs.

The good news is that we've done the hard work for you. Read on to learn what these zones are for, where to find them and how they might impact your road trip.

What are congestion charge and clean air zones?

Congestion charge zones and clean air zones are designated parts of a city – usually in the city centre – where drivers may have to pay a charge. This charge can vary depending on the type of vehicle they drive.

These zones have changed a bit over the years, so here's a quick history lesson to help you know your CCZs from your ULEZs.

A brief history of clean air and congestion charge zones

The UK's first congestion charge zone was implemented in London in 2003 when Ken Livingstone was mayor. It covered a large area in central London. Its aim was to reduce busy traffic, improve air quality and encourage people to use public transport, cycle or walk.

The CCZ was a controversial move at the time, with lots of drivers unhappy about having to pay to drive in the city. However, policymakers generally considered it a success.

In 2008, the Low Emission Zone (LEZ) was introduced, with charges aimed at larger, more polluting vehicles like buses and lorries.

Then, in 2021, Birmingham introduced its own clean air zone (CAZ). A CAZ is slightly different from a traditional CCZ. Like London's LEZ, it focuses on vehicle emissions rather than just congestion.

Bath joined in soon afterwards – and from 2021 to 2023, Bristol, Bradford, Portsmouth, Sheffield, and Tyneside (Newcastle and Gateshead) all brought in their own CAZs.

Cambridge is also considering introducing a similar policy, as are several Scottish cities, including Edinburgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen and Dundee.

While this was happening, London was also introducing its impressive-sounding Ultra Low Emission Zone (ULEZ). This, again, targeted specific vehicles which didn't meet modern emissions standards.

It was launched in 2019. Over the next few years, it expanded beyond central London. As of 2023, it covers most of Greater London and affects millions of drivers.

How do these zones affect me?

If you find all this info a bit overwhelming, don't worry. We've put together a quick and handy guide to where we are now with congestion charges.

You'll notice that we talk about 'Euro ratings'. This is a measure of the emissions produced by your vehicle.

Not sure of your vehicle's Euro rating? You can check online by following one of the links below and entering your registration number.

London

London is unique in that it has three charging zones: the Low Emission Zone (LEZ), Ultra Low Emission Zone (ULEZ) and Congestion Charge zone (CCZ). Each has different charges associated with it.

The LEZ covers most of Greater London. It applies mostly to heavier vehicles and costs between £100 and £300 per day.
The ULEZ covers the same area as the LEZ. It costs £12.50 per day but covers a wider range of vehicles, including many cars.
The CCZ covers only central London. It costs £15 per day if you pay in advance or on the same day you travel. It costs £17.50 if you pay within the next three days.

Frankly, it's all a bit confusing. Thankfully, Transport for London has a handy tool that will tell you what you can expect to pay.

Birmingham

Birmingham has had a Class D clean air zone since 2021, which stretches from the centre to the city's Middleway Ring Road. Buses, coaches, taxis, private hire vehicles, heavy goods vehicles, vans, minibuses, cars and motorcycles can all be liable for charges.

There's an £8 daily charge for diesel cars that don't meet the Euro 6 standard or petrol cars that don't meet Euro 4. If you don't pay within six days, you'll receive a £120 penalty charge.

You might be able to apply for a temporary exemption permit if you live or work in the Clean Air Zone.

Check your vehicle rating here.

Bristol

Bristol introduced its Class D clean air zone in 2022. It covers the city centre. Like Birmingham's zone, it charges non-exempt buses, coaches, taxis, private hire vehicles, heavy goods vehicles, vans, minibuses, cars and motorcycles.

There's a £9 daily charge for diesel cars that don't meet Euro 6 or petrol cars that don't meet at least Euro 4. If you fail to pay, you have 28 days to pay the clean air zone charge and a penalty charge. Otherwise, the total charge will increase by 50%.

Check your vehicle rating here.

Bath , Bradford , Sheffield and Tyneside

All these areas have Class C clean air zones. This means buses, coaches, taxis, PHVs, HGVs and LGVs can incur fines, but cars are still exempt.

Portsmouth

Portsmouth has a Class B clean air zone, which means buses, coaches, taxis, private hire vehicles and heavy goods vehicles are charged.

Why do we have congestion and clean air charges?

While congestion charges and clean air zones might seem annoying and unnecessary to some drivers, they serve a purpose. They're there to reduce high traffic flow in busy areas, along with the air and noise pollution that goes along with road congestion.

They also raise investment funds for the city's transport system, so things like public transport and cycle lanes can be improved. Moreover, they encourage people to invest in more fuel-efficient vehicles (such as electric cars) and to use more environmentally friendly modes of transport more often.

Renting a car

When you're renting a car, you don't want to be hit with unexpected costs.

That's why it's important to choose an experienced and reputable car rental company.

Remember that many charging zones only apply to older, less fuel-efficient vehicles. A good car rental firm will invest in the latest car models that – with a little luck – won't be eligible for charges.

At MVH Rental, we maintain a fleet of high-quality modern vehicles – and all are fully serviced and valeted before they're allowed on the road. This means a smoother ride for you and your wallet.

Looking to rent a car in Newcastle ? Call MVH Rental on (0191) 4888 700 for a quick, competitive quote.

Van hire: manual handling safety techniques you need to know

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 28 Apr 2025 09:41:05 GMT

Are you hiring a van to move house or shift a load? Stay safe and strain-free with our manual handling tips.

Hiring a van generally means you've got something large or a lot of something small to lift and shift.

The technical term for physically lifting and moving objects is "manual handling". If you're moving house or conveying heavy objects, you're going to be doing an awful lot of it. That's why it's important to learn proper manual handling techniques before you start.

There's a high potential for pulled muscles and strained backs if you get things wrong. We've put together a few tips that can help keep you and your possessions safe.

PACKING

It's much easier to handle boxes that are sealed up and light enough to stack. This will also help you make the best use of your van space.

To succeed at this game of Van Tetris, it just takes a little planning.

Start sourcing your boxes as soon as possible

Supermarkets and discount stores are good providers of free packing boxes . You might need to make a few trips to different stores to get enough strong, clean, undamaged ones.

Pro tip: visit stores in the morning and explain to the duty manager what you're looking for. They can put boxes aside throughout the day for you to collect later. It will be easier to store them at home if you cut through the tape at the bottom and fold them flat.

Use a parcel tape gun

You can buy a pack of parcel tape with the tape gun for around £15 online.

It's worth the investment. Boxes that are securely taped are much safer to handle. A box that starts falling apart while you're lifting or carrying could cause you to twist and strain as you try to maintain your grip.

Be mindful as you pack

Try to evenly distribute the weight of the contents, keep the weight manageable and prevent objects from being able to move around inside. A box that is unexpectedly heavy, unbalanced or has movement inside is much harder to lift and can cause a back or abdominal muscle strain.

Label your boxes

It's a good idea to label each box with the room they're destined for. This is a simple matter of planning – if you know where something's going, you have less lifting and sorting to do at the other end.

It's also worth labelling boxes that are heavy or very light. This way, handlers know when they'll need an assisted lift – and no one risks overbalancing while they lift an unexpectedly light box.

USING ASSISTANCE

Here are a few things that can provide valuable assistance when lifting and carrying.

Consider a van with a tail lift

A tail lift is a huge help if you're moving heavy or bulky items. It means they can simply be wheeled on at ground level and then loaded.

Also, if you raise the tail lift to waist height, boxes can be placed on it without the need for bending.

At the end of the day, using a tail lift means doing less manual handling. This means less risk of back injuries, muscle strains and items being damaged while loading and unloading. Just remember to always keep hands, feet and clothing away from the ramp when operating.

Do you live in the northeast of England and need to hire a van with a tail lift? Give us a call on 0191 4888 700 or get in touch online and we'll sort you out.

Hire a sack truck

For anything heavy – or even to move multiple boxes – a sack truck is a game-changer. This helpful little tool will help protect your back and significantly lighten your workload. There are even ones designed to go up flights of stairs.

It takes a bit of getting used to – but with a little practice, you'll be all set. Simply use the plate for leverage when lifting, and then – when the object is secured – wheel it to the van and use the tail lift to load it. Bungee cords are useful to prevent things from sliding off.

Still unsure? There are lots of training videos online that will teach you to use a sack truck safely.

You can find a sack truck at a local hire firm – or, if you're lucky, you might be able to borrow one from a friend.

Have a team of helpers

Accept offers of help from family and friends. Having more hands will let you use the chain method to load from house to van, reducing fatigue.

It also means people can work together to lift heavy items. This helps minimise the risk of injury from straining and the risk of breakages from dropping.

LIFTING AND CARRYING

Many of us have heard the advice, "Bend your knees, not your back" – but there's a little more to it than that. Here are some helpful reminders for a safe lifting and carrying technique.

Test the weight

Before attempting to lift anything, always test the weight and get assistance if needed.

Lift with the heaviest end against your body

If the box is unbalanced, lift with the heavier end towards you.

Do not lean over to lift

If you do this, you'll put too much strain on your back for the lift and risk injury.

Use your quads

The power to lift should come from the quadricep muscles in your upper legs.

To use them efficiently, half squat close to the box and line up with it centrally. Next, lean forward slightly and get a firm grip on the box, ready to hug it to your body. When you've got a comfortable grip, push up with your legs and hug the box at the same time.

Keep your back as straight as you can. Don't push up until your grip is firm.

Carry at your waist

You should keep the box hugged against your waist for stability. However, if you feel fatigued or start to lose your grip, find somewhere at waist height to lean it against. This will allow you to reposition your grip or call for assistance.

Don't twist – turn with your feet instead

Do you need to place the box in the van or hand it to someone else? Use your feet to position yourself rather than twisting around or leaning to the side.

Keep looking ahead

Once you set off, resist the urge to look at what you're carrying. Keep looking up so you can avoid obstacles or trip hazards.

Have regular tea breaks

Encourage everyone to take regular short rests so tired muscles can recover. Fatigued muscles are more easily strained (and a cup of tea is always welcome).

We hope these tips help you enjoy a stress-free and strain-free moving day. Need to hire a van in Gateshead , Sunderland or Newcastle upon Tyne? Here at MVH Rental, we're famous for our friendly service and affordable prices. To get started, give us a call on 0191 4888 700 or browse our vans online .

Hiring a car when you know nothing about cars

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 21 Apr 2025 08:46:16 GMT

Looking to hire a car and don't know your Peugeot from your Prius? Learn the essentials in our guide.

Here at MVH Rental, we pride ourselves on being a friendly bunch. Got a question? We're more than happy to answer – and we don't believe there's any such thing as a stupid question.

Nevertheless, we're saying that in the face of a widespread belief among non-motorists and people who just don't know much about cars. The perception is that car people can be, well, a bit judgmental.

We get it. That's why we treat all our customers equally – from motorway veterans to people who've just passed their test and everyone in between.

The fact is that you shouldn't let a lack of knowledge about the world of cars get in the way of a successful hire experience. You just need to do a bit of homework and ask as many questions as you please when talking to the rental firm.

So, without further ado, here are some key things to keep in mind when hiring a car – when you know nothing about cars. We hope it helps.

Are you old enough to hire?

First things first, did you know there's an age restriction on car hire in the UK?

This varies from firm to firm. In most cases, the minimum age is 21 or 23.

If your dreams depend on a rental car and you've not yet hit the required age, all is not lost. In some cases, you can still hire a car – you'll just need to pay a Young Drivers Surcharge. This can vary in cost, so make sure to shop around before you commit.

Do you have the right documents?

Ah, paperwork. For every person who loves it, there are enough to fill Wembley Stadium who hate it. Nevertheless, you need to be on top of your paperwork before you approach a rental firm about a car.

First off, you'll need an in-date, valid UK driving licence. On top of this, you'll need another form of ID. This could be a passport or birth certificate, but different firms have different options. You'll also need proof of address and the card you intend to use to pay for the rental.

These are the documents that will get you on the road. Once there, it's advisable to carry with you a copy of your travel insurance and your car hire excess insurance. If you're travelling abroad in a car registered in the UK, you'll need a VE103 (vehicle on hire certificate).

Paperwork done, it's time to pick your wheels. And if you're new to the world of cars, this can be a daunting prospect.

How do I choose the right car for me?

You walk into the forecourt or look at a hire firm's fleet online . There are cars. Lots of them. Some are red. Some are blue. Some cars are bigger than others. Some cars' mirrors are bigger than other cars' mirrors. But leaving aside the price, aren't they all pretty much the same?

If you're not a car lover, your priorities in choosing a car boil down to two questions: one, will it get you where you need to go? And two, can you bear the sight of it?

Size is all-important. If you're taking your family to the Cotswolds, you'll need a different car from the one you'd drive for an inter-city business trip.

So, before you head into the showroom or ring the rental company, do your homework to find the kind of car you need. And once you're speaking to the company, don't be afraid to ask as many questions as you need before committing to a particular car.

Do I need extras?

Some cars come with extras such as air-con and sat nav. Do you need them? If the answer is no, you may as well go cheaper and get a no-frills car that does the job just as well.

What should I look for in a vehicle?

Before you sign on the dotted line, you should do a thorough damage check. This is because any damage you cause will have to be paid for. It's important that any damage at the point of rental is acknowledged by the hire company.

You can do this with the company representative. Can you see any external or internal damage? Any wear and tear? Make sure the representative notes these down before you drive off.

What fuel policy should I choose?

Different rental firms use different fuel policies. There are three main types: "pay what you use", "full to full" and "full to empty".

The first is self-explanatory. The second means you must fill up the tank near the drop-off point before returning the car. The last one means you pay the company upfront and then return the car with the tank empty.

At MVH, we operate a full-to-full fuel policy. We believe it's the most cost-effective option for our customers.

Have you checked the small print?

The fuel policy is one of several things you should look for in the small print of your contract. Other things include the insurance excess and who you should call in the event of a breakdown or accident.

Remember that the contract is binding. If you fail to notice something in the small print, you still have to abide by it. In the world of contract law, ignorance is no excuse.

How do I choose a hire company?

It's not just the cars that are difficult to choose from – it's the hire companies, too. What should you look for to ensure a good experience?

Well, at this point we're naturally going to be blowing our own trumpet. You should (we say as modestly as possible) go for a firm like ours: one that's local, experienced, friendly, well-stocked and willing to answer any questions you might have. Settle for less and you're likely to give yourself a headache down the line…

Looking for affordable car hire in Tyne and Wear ? At MVH Rental, we're known for our friendly service and great prices. To get started, browse our fleet online – or give us a call on (0191) 4888 700.

The best places to go on a night out in Newcastle upon Tyne

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 14 Apr 2025 08:17:58 GMT

Planning a night out in Newcastle? You're in for a treat. Find 4 of the best venues for evening entertainment.

Picture this. It's the height of spring. You've got some time off from the mundane nine-to-five. You're ready to let your hair down – and what better way to do it than a night out on the toon?

Newcastle upon Tyne – or Newcastle, as it's mostly commonly known – is one of the liveliest cities in the North of England.

Renowned for their nightlife, spectacular bridges and, most importantly, their football team, Newcastle's resident Geordies are proud as punch about their hometown – and rightly so.

Newcastle's fruitful nightlife is nothing short of amazing. With everything from pubs and restaurants to quirky speakeasies and cocktail bars, you're guaranteed to be entertained.

If deciding on a venue for that ever-looming night out is proving harder than anticipated, look no further. We've put together a list of the top places to visit on a night out in Newcastle upon Tyne.

The Diamond Strip

Fancy by name, fancy by nature. The Diamond Strip is known for its glamorous and upmarket party quarters.

Nestled in the heart of the city, it spans from Collingwood Street to the end of Mosley Street and past Central Station.

The Diamond Strip boasts an array of venues. If you're looking for somewhere you can be wined and dined in sumptuous style, look no further.

Bear in mind that venues on the strip tend to have strict policies on dress code. It's a good idea to don your Sunday best when dining out in these luxurious places.

Once night falls, however, these bars turn into some of the liveliest places in the whole of the toon.

Bigg Market

Newcastle's student population has a huge influence on the city's nightlife. Nowhere is this clearer than Bigg Market – a thriving nightspot that's especially popular with undergrads at Newcastle University.

Bigg Market hosts some of Newcastle's largest clubs and mainstream bars. It links Chinatown to Collingwood in one long run of after-dark establishments.

In the mood for some unpretentious, cheeky fun? Bigg Market is liveliest from Thursday through to Sunday when it bustles with students and tourists, all there for a good time.

Known for their themed nights, venues like Filthys Newcastle and Pumphreys are hotspots for those looking to party into the early hours.

The Quayside

What was once an industrial powerhouse – with docks for loading and depots filled with goods – is now a sleek and revitalised area. Today, the Quayside is home to some of Newcastle's most upmarket venues and leads the way for the city's nighttime scene.

This bustling place is filled with eateries, bars and pubs, all looking to give locals and tourists a time to remember. And it's becoming ever more popular. It seems a new venue pops up each and every year.

Quayside is easily accessible by car or foot and from north or south. It spans both banks of the River Tyne, fringing Gateshead on one side and Newcastle on the other.

In the mood for a couple of beers in the sunshine on a spring afternoon? How about some lunch followed by an espresso martini? In either case, the Quayside is the ideal spot.

The Quayside would also make the perfect location for a peaceful dinner by the riverside. And with the Baltic Centre for Contemporary Art standing on its southern bank, it has something to offer culture vultures, too. What a treat!

Dean Street

If you're looking for contemporary, you've come to the right place. But we wouldn't blame you if you disagreed at first glance. With its redbrick archways and cobbled streets, Dean Street looks like it's tumbled out of a Victorian novel.

Don't be fooled by first impressions. This iconic location is full of modern microbreweries, chichi wine bars and a vibrant array of cuisines. With Indian, Thai and Mexican food on offer, foodies can go on a global tour without travelling more than about 450 feet.

Yes – your tastebuds won't be disappointed, and neither will your friends. There's plenty of entertainment available, ranging from rustic taverns to a retro gaming arcade.

And in case you'd like to call it a night or nip off to another nightspot, you're never more than a stone's throw away from transport links. You can reach Dean Street from Central Station in about five minutes on foot. Want to drive? There's plenty of parking available in nearby public car parks. Just be sure to buy your ticket so you don't return to the dreaded yellow square on your windscreen.

Getting around

There are heaps of places to visit while on your travels through Newcastle. Whether your idea of a great night out is a fancy dinner and cocktails or music by the riverside, you'll never be short of fun.

But have you thought about how you'll get from alehouse to bed?

Public transport is an option – and Newcastle's public transport is pretty good, all things considered. As well as the usual buses and taxis, we have our very own Tube in the form of the Tyne and Wear Metro system. This runs until midnight every day.

And if you're staying in the city centre and have a strong pair of legs, you're sorted. Newcastle is a fairly compact city, so it's not too taxing to travel around on food.

But what if your accommodation is outside the centre and you want the freedom to travel as you please? In this case, you might want to consider car hire – and that's where we can help.

At MVH Rental, we're proud to be one of the most trusted and affordable vehicle hire firms in the North East. With our local knowledge and years of experience, we'll get you where you need to be faster than you can say 'Howay!'

Ready to get behind the wheel? Simply give us a call on (0191) 4888 700 or explore our fleet online .

Looking for more things to do in the city? Check out our comprehensive Newcastle guide .

Moving house: how to get packing boxes for cheap (or free!)

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 07 Apr 2025 16:32:38 GMT

Moving house or relocating office? Here's how to save money by finding free or cheap packing boxes.

If you're moving house or relocating your office, you've probably already realised just how much there is to organise. And if you've started looking into packing supplies, you'll have likely noticed something else: boxes aren't cheap.

But the good news is that you don't need to spend a fortune. With some forward planning and a bit of gumption, you can get hold of most of your moving boxes for free. (Or, at least, for a fraction of the price you'll find online.)

We're here to show you how to get your hands on cheap or free packing boxes and keep more money in your bank account.

1. Ask your local shops and takeaways

One of the easiest ways to find free boxes is to ask for them at your local shops.

Supermarkets, off-licences, and takeaways receive deliveries regularly. These deliveries often arrive in sturdy cardboard boxes, which usually end up in the recycling at the end of the day.

Mornings are usually your best bet, before the shops get too busy. And remember: a friendly word with the staff can go a long way.

Keep your eyes peeled for banana boxes, as they can usually take a heavy load and come with lids. Bottle boxes are typically sturdy, too, and are perfect for books and kitchenware.

It never hurts to buy something while you're there as a thank you. Plus, supporting your local businesses is a good habit to get into.

2. Save boxes from your own deliveries

Always got a delivery on the way? If you're planning a move, start saving your own delivery boxes as soon as you can. Those takeaway boxes and Amazon orders soon add up. Plus, it will free up space in your recycling bin.

If you're worried about them taking up too much space in your house, keep the boxes flat until you need them and stash them away. And don't sleep on the smaller boxes – keep them for protecting fragile items or patching up odds and ends.

Get your family and friends in on it, too. They'll probably be grateful for you taking them off their hands.

3. Check the neighbourhood recycling – politely!

Now, we're not suggesting you go rustling around in your neighbours' bins. However, if you spot some top-tier cardboard boxes next to someone's recycling, there's no harm in knocking on the door and asking if you can have them.

People often have a clear-out after Christmas or a big online shopping spree – and they'll likely be glad to see the boxes go to good use.

Just make sure you ask. No one likes a creepy cardboard thief!

4. Look on Facebook Marketplace and local community groups

You'd be amazed how many people give away free packing boxes on Facebook Marketplace, Freecycle, and community apps like Nextdoor.

Simply search for terms like 'moving boxes', 'free boxes' or 'packing materials'. Some people will let you have them for free if you offer to pick them up, while others might ask for a small amount of cash.

If you have a car or a van, you can often pick up a decent haul – from multiple people – in one trip. If you're lucky, they'll have some bubble wrap and packing paper knocking around, too.

5. Ask larger retailers and warehouses

Still not got enough boxes? It's time to bring out the big guns. Larger retailers often have an endless supply of sturdy cardboard boxes. Check out:

DIY stores like B&Q and Wickes
Electrical shops like Currys
Furniture stores like IKEA and DFS

Boxes for transporting flat-pack furniture or appliances tend to be large and strong – perfect for your bulky or awkward items.

Again, it's best to visit early in the day – and remember to ask politely.

6. Think twice before buying online

If pickings are scarce and you really do need to buy some moving boxes, it can be tempting to order them from Amazon or eBay. But it's well worth shopping around first. Many of these box bundles are overpriced for what you get.

You'll probably be better off buying from your local packaging suppliers. They are often much cheaper, and you can avoid hefty delivery charges.

If you do splash out, choose double-walled boxes. They're far stronger and less likely to fall apart when you're shifting your prized possessions.

7. Check at work (if you can)

Offices tend to get through loads of cardboard, from printer paper boxes to office supply deliveries. If you work in an office, ask around to see if you can take a few boxes home. You'll be helping clear out the office clutter and saving yourself some cash.

8. Consider renting plastic crates

For a sturdier option, reusable and stackable plastic moving crates are your best bet.

You can buy them upfront if you think you may use them again (or sell them after the move). Or you can hire them from rental companies, many of which will deliver and collect the crates for you.

Whichever route you take, plastic crates are going to cost you significantly more than cardboard boxes. But what they do give you in return is peace of mind that your possessions will stay nice and dry, whatever the weather.

Boxes sorted? Now you just need a van

Once you've got your packing materials ready for action, it's time to think about the move itself.

Whether you need a small van for a few boxes or a larger vehicle to pack up your entire home, we've got a van to suit you here at MVH Rental. With competitive prices and flexible hire options, we make moving simple and stress-free for all our customers in the North East.

For a van you can count on, browse our Newcastle van rentals or give our friendly, knowledgeable staff a call on (0191) 4888 700.

Should I choose a manual or automatic rental vehicle?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 24 Mar 2025 06:46:54 GMT

Hiring a car and unsure whether to get an automatic or manual vehicle? Get the facts in our guide.

Hiring a car for the first time can be a liberating experience. But for many drivers, there's plenty to think about before you sign on the dotted line.

First and foremost, of course, is whether the car is the right size. Then there's the issue of extra features. Are you willing to pay that bit extra for built-in Bluetooth and GPS, say, or is that a cost too far?

But before you get to these finer details, there's a more fundamental question to answer. Should you choose a manual or automatic rental vehicle?

Until recently, it wasn't a question that affected many people. Brits have traditionally favoured manuals, but the times they are a-changin'.

The number of driving tests taken in automatic cars increased dramatically between 2019 and 2022, going from 13% to 19%. More and more new vehicles – especially EVs and hybrids – boast automatic gearboxes.

So, which should you choose? As so often, the answer depends on you – your requirements, experience and wishes. We hope this article helps you hit on the right vehicle for your purposes.

What's the difference between a manual and an automatic vehicle?

The difference between manual and automatic vehicles is all in the gears.

In a manual car, the driver shifts through the gears manually with the gear stick and the clutch. This helps them manage the speed of the vehicle safely.

Automatic cars, by contrast, don't have a clutch to play with. Instead, the car automatically cycles through gears. Some models still have a gear stick, but this is used to switch between driving modes (reverse, drive, neutral, park) rather than switch between gears.

Manual cars are still the more popular option of the two – but automatic vehicles have their benefits. Mostly, it comes down to the amount of control you want over your vehicle.

Automatic gearboxes have been around since the late 1930s. Despite this, manuals have been the overwhelmingly popular choice in the UK until relatively recently. It remains to be seen whether the Age of the Automatic will soon be upon us.

What are the advantages and disadvantages of automatic vehicles?

When you learn to drive in a manual car, you have four main areas of practical driving to learn: steering, acceleration, braking and gears. Automatic cars remove the question of gears altogether.

This can be beneficial for drivers who lack confidence, experience or a bit of both. If you find yourself moving between gears with a bump, you may find the smoothness of an automatic car a welcome change.

This is especially true in busy areas. With an automatic car, you're always in the right gear, so you won't be hammering at the clutch in stop-start, congested environments.

The same goes for hilly areas. If you find gear changes difficult when mounting a hill, an automatic can do the donkey work for you. Hill starts, too, can change from being a chore to a breeze with a single push of the pedal.

Automatic gearboxes allow you to focus on steering. This can help you respond more quickly to hazards as they arise.

The main advantage of automatics, then, is that they take a potentially difficult aspect of driving out of your hands. The main disadvantage is, well, the same. Some drivers want full control over the vehicle – especially accomplished and confident drivers. What's more, manual cars can usually pick up speed more quickly than automatics.

There's also the question of cost, which applies to both renting and buying. It's perfectly possible to get a good deal on an automatic from a reputable dealership. However, they tend to be more expensive than their manual counterparts.

Which should you choose?

It all depends on you – your experience, requirements and wishes.

First of all, ask yourself what you normally drive. It can be best to stick to what you know when driving a rental vehicle.

Secondly, consider your confidence levels. If you find driving a breeze, you may want the added control that a manual gearbox provides. Conversely, if you find driving a more or less stressful experience, you may want to remove a layer of stress by hiring an automatic.

Thirdly, consider your budget. As we say, there are good deals on automatic vehicles to be had. But, generally speaking, automatic cars are more expensive to make, buy, maintain and hire.

Finally, are you visiting the UK from abroad? Are you used to driving on the right-hand side of the road? Then you may find that driving on the left is challenging enough without also having to change gears with your left hand.

Still not sure? Let's talk. Give us a call on (0191) 4888 700 or drop us an email . We'll be sure to help you pick the right car for your rental.

Are automatics on the rise?

Most drivers in the UK still drive manual cars. But there's a definite increase in the availability of automatics. This is reflected in the number of learners choosing to take their tests in automatic vehicles.

There are two key reasons for this. The first is that most new cars are automatic. Why, a student might ask herself, should I bother learning to use a manual gearbox when manuals could one day be a thing of the past?

Secondly, learning in automatic simplifies driving lessons. Now that you don't have to learn how to control the clutch, you can focus on steering, acceleration and manoeuvres.

Another factor is that many driving instructors are switching to the automatic. In 2023, 37% of trainee instructors went for an automatic rather than a manual vehicle.

Despite all this, it's not necessarily easier to pass your test in an automatic vehicle. By the time you've passed, however, automatics are usually the easier option.

Looking for cheap car hire in Sunderland or Gateshead? At MVH Rental, we're known for matching affordable rates with exceptional service. To get started, browse our fleet online or request a quote on (0191) 4888 700.

Fun things to do in the North East [spring 2025]

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 17 Mar 2025 09:00:01 GMT

Looking for something fun to do in the North East this spring? Explore 10 options in our handy rundown.

With spring on the horizon, you may be planning some days out in the North East. But where to go and what to see?

Luckily for you, there's no shortage of destinations. Whether you're a nature lover, history buff, amateur stargazer, true crime fan or just looking for a day to remember, there's something for you in the area.

So, without further ado, here are 10 fun things to do in the North East this spring.

1. Go foraging

Northumberland is blessed with breathtaking woods and coastlines as well as urban green spaces. Now spring is finally threatening to spring, why not join the Cramlington Forager for a foraging walk?

These walks run from March to October and cover different locations in the North East. All of them provide participants with a chance to gather wild food with like-minded folks.

A nature adventure awaits!

2. Go stargazing at Kielder Observatory

These days, dark skies are hard to come by. Cities create a huge amount of light pollution, obscuring the sparkling treasures on high. But at Kielder Observatory, just south of the Scottish borders, the skies are pitch-black and full of constellations.

The Observatory's main aim is to provide outreach to the public through events. Every month, tens of thousands of people visit to explore the night sky through telescopes, talks and other activities.

Kielder Observatory has a full calendar of events to enjoy. The sky's the limit!

3. Go on a true crime tour

Do you have a taste for the dark underbelly of Britain's cities? Then Newcastle Tour Company's True Crime Tour could be just what Dr Jekyll ordered.

The tour, led by a local expert, takes you on an action-packed itinerary of Newcastle's criminal past – everything from hangmen to harlots, from body-snatchers to witchcraft. Set off from Earl Grey's Monument and visit jails, churchyards, courtrooms and more.

4. Visit the Holy Island of Lindisfarne

In 635 AD, Saint Aidan founded his monastery on the island of Lindisfarne, a tidal island just off the coast of Northumberland. Today, visitors can marvel at the unspoiled scene, taking in the castle, priory, church and modern-day eateries.

The island is accessed by a causeway which floods twice a day. This means you must (and we mean must ) check safe crossing times before making the journey.

Whether you walk or drive, the Holy Island of Lindisfarne is a historical gem you won't forget in a hurry.

5. Take a train on Tarnfield Railway, Gateshead

Celebrating its 300th anniversary in 2025, Tarnfield Railway in Gateshead is a heritage steam train railway that's as good as new.

Take a six-mile round trip trip on a restored Victorian train through the hills and dales of the North East. Tickets give you a day of unlimited travel and you can join from any station on the route.

6. Visit Newcastle's Victoria Tunnel

Running under Newcastle is the Victoria Tunnel – an eerily preserved coal waggonway that became an air raid shelter in World War Two. Today, you can take a guided tour of the tunnel, learning all about its rich history.

The tunnel takes you from the Town Moor down to the River Tyne, passing under Hadrian's Wall along the way.

Whether you're a history buff, a lover of underground spaces or simply looking for a unique experience, Victoria Tunnel could be just the place for you.

7. Visit Cragside House

William Armstrong is one of those historical figures who seems to have had vast amounts of time and energy. As well as being an industrial magnate and philanthropist, he invented the hydraulic crane and the Armstrong gun.

He also pioneered the use of hydraulic machinery in Cragside, his country house near Rothbury in Northumberland. Here, visitors flocked to see a house filled with innovative devices powered by manmade dams and lakes on the grounds.

It's a fascinating glimpse into a time of scientific ingenuity as well as luxury living. It's no surprise that, in 1884, the Prince and Princess of Wales chose to stay there rather than any of the neighbouring castles.

8. Explore the Roman ruins of Vindolanda

The North East is a hotbed of historical sites, with examples from the Vikings to the Romans all the way to the Victorians.

Visitors can scratch their Roman itch at Hadrian's Wall, of course – but just south of the wall is Vindolanda, the remains of a Roman fort occupied from roughly 85 AD to 370 AD.

But the history of Vindolanda isn't over. Every year, excavations take place, unearthing more of the region's Roman past.

A single ticket gives you access to the fort itself and the Roman Army Museum.

9. Meet birds of prey at Haggerston Castle

Animal lovers should be sure to check out Andy Howey's Birds of Prey Centre in Berwick. Held in the grounds of Haggerston Castle, Northumberland, Andy's shows provide "an educational, interactive and hands-on experience" with birds, reptiles and insects.

Keen photographers can also take part in Andy's animal photography workshops. These take place both inside a photography studio and out in the wild.

10. Explore the history (and ghosts!) of Chillingham Castle

Reopening in April 2025, Chillingham Castle is a classic day out in the North East. Originally a monastery, this medieval castle has seen plenty of action since its construction in the 12th century.

It's also renowned for its paranormal activity. Over the years, many people have reported ghost sightings in the castle. Visitors can take ghost tours all year round.

Please note that, unfortunately, the castle provides minimal access for people with disabilities.

Want to get on board with springtime fun but need a set of wheels? MVH is a trusted Newcastle car rental firm with a reputation for providing high-quality vehicles at a great price. Feel free to give us a call on (0191) 4888 700. Our team will be happy to recommend the right car for you.

How to pack delicate items: tips for plates, glassware and more

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 10 Mar 2025 09:18:07 GMT

Getting ready to move some delicate items? Learn 7 tips to ensure they reach their destination safely.

Moving house? Then you're likely to be taking some fragile or delicate items with you: plates, glassware and even family heirlooms that need that extra bit of care on the move.

Here are seven tips to help you get your delicate items from A to B without tears. We also share some thoughts on whether to hire a man with a van or just a van. We hope it helps!

1. Fill 'em up

When boxing up fragile items, make sure you've filled the box with polystyrene, bubble wrap, scrunched-up paper, packing peanuts or another kind of padding material. This will cushion the blow if the box gets knocked.

2. Make good use of labels

When moving house, the worst thing you can do is throw your possessions into unmarked boxes. It's not just that you're creating an unpacking nightmare at the other end. It's also that fragile items can get handled without due care.

For this reason, you should always label a box containing delicate items. "Fragile", "Handle with care" – however you phrase it, it decreases the chances of damage en route.

Once you've packed your box, check to see if any gaps need to be filled. Empty spaces are your foe.

3. Don't skimp on tape

Your box needs to be securely fastened with tape. That means tape across the top and the side edges. This helps protect your items should the box fall over.

4. Pack heavy items first

Packing delicate items into a box isn't unlike packing your shopping at the supermarket. Heavy items go on the bottom and light items on top.

5. Pack delicate items one by one

If you have a collection of glasses, plates or other fragile items, you should always pack them one by one. This creates extra cushioning between the items.

5. Pack plates vertically

Plates are much safer in transit when packed vertically – and as with all delicate items, they should be completely surrounded with bubble wrap and packing materials.

Special plate boxes are available. Sometimes marketed as "dish barrel boxes", they're reinforced boxes with slots for your plates.

A similar product is available for glasses. They look similar to wine boxes: reinforced cardboard with gaps for your glassware.

These specially made boxes are useful but not essential. You can safely transport your delicate items without them – just make sure they're tightly packed.

6. Give paintings and prints proper protection

If you're transporting art prints, you want to make sure they arrive unscathed. To achieve this, use boxes with packing paper and bubble wrap.

Framed pictures or paintings can be wrapped in a blanket or towel for extra protection. Make sure the box is full of packing materials and securely taped up.

Oil paintings can be wrapped in glycerin or another type of wax paper to ensure moisture doesn't reach them.

7. Go the extra mile for mirrors

If a wine glass shatters, it's a nuisance. But if a mirror shatters, you've got a lot of cleaning up to do (and potentially seven years of bad luck to deal with…)

For this reason, mirrors should be packed in a specific way. Typically, this involves applying masking tape to the upper surface in an "X" shape. This will stop the mirror from shattering in the event of a bump, knock or other impact.

Some people, however, protect the mirror itself but forget to protect the frame. This is a mistake. The frame keeps the mirror in place – and, in the event of an accident, it serves as an extra bit of protection.

So, as well as applying masking tape to the mirror surface, use corner protectors on the frame. If the frame lacks right angles or has an unusual shape, you should also use bubble wrap.

Hiring a van for house removals: your options

If you're moving house, you'll almost certainly need to transport delicate items. This is a separate issue from packing them. It's all about safely loading the van or car to make sure those items don't get knocked about.

There's a broader question when it comes to house removals, however. Should you hire a man with a van – or just a van?

In theory, hiring a man with a van means you get a professional service. But it also involves relinquishing control of your household items – including those on the delicate side.

For this reason, many renters and homeowners choose to hire a van and drive it themselves. This means they get full control over loading and transporting, as well as packing. At a time when stress is typically running high, this can provide extra reassurance that your fragile items will arrive in one piece.

If you do decide to go down the DIY driver route, you're going to need a van. What should you look for in a hire vehicle? There are two main considerations: first, the vehicle itself, and secondly, the firm you work with.

What to look for when hiring a van

When hiring a van to transport delicate items and other household goods, your main priority is size. You need to figure out the capacity you need – otherwise, you'll be paying fuel costs for unnecessary trips.

Of equal importance, however, is the firm you work with. You want to make sure that your rental firm is reputable and experienced.

A good litmus test is how a firm responds when you ask for details. If they're evasive, look elsewhere. You should also check for a wide range of vehicles, flexible booking options and transparent fuel policies.

Choosing the right hire firm can be the difference between a smooth move and a needlessly stressful experience. Choose with care!

Are you looking for affordable van hire in the North East ? Call MVH Rental today on (0191) 4888 700 or check out our fleet online .

5 of the most impressive castles in Durham

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Tue, 04 Mar 2025 14:22:41 GMT

Who doesn't love a castle? In County Durham, you're spoilt for choice. Explore 5 of the best in our guide.

What is a castle? These picturesque buildings are living relics of a time when land had to be protected and controlled by powerful families.

It's no wonder so many are considered to be haunted. Whether or not they house paranormal entities, they echo with the sounds of ancient battles for power.

Even the ones still lived in have an eerie quality. They seem to stand outside of time, there to visit but never linger.

County Durham is home to many of these living tombs with their ornate designs, spectacular views and eye-catching architecture – 13 in total. All are worth a visit, whether you're a history buff or just looking for a day out to remember.

However, if you're new to the area or to castle trips in general, it can be difficult to know where to start. That's why we've put together this guide to five of the best and most impressive castles in the county.

Together, these five spectacular buildings can tell us a lot about the region's past. We hope they inspire you to take a trip.

Barnard Castle

Like many castles, Barnard Castle was built for a specific purpose. It was founded in the 12th century by Bernard de Balliol as a way to control the River Tees crossing between two territories in the aftermath of the Norman Conquest.

It passed from owner to owner, ending up in the hands of County Durham legends the Neville family. By the 16th century, it was a ruin and is now managed by English Heritage.

Today, it serves no military purpose. However, it attracts visitors each year with its imposing presence on a huge rock overlooking the market town of Barnard. The views are magnificent, especially across the 16th-century bridge.

Once you've visited the castle, head to Barnard itself. The town is a quiet gem – the perfect place to while away an afternoon rummaging in antique shops or cooling your boots in one of the many pubs.

Brancepeth Castle

Brancepeth Castle was built in the mid-12th century and served as a stronghold for the Neville family. It was here in the castle's Barons' Hall that the Battle of Neville's Cross between England and Scotland was planned.

When their Rising of the North failed, the Nevilles were forced to give up their estates. The castle changed hands several times before winding up in the possession of the Russells in the 18th century.

Legend has it that the castle's name comes from "Brawn's Path" and the legend of an ominous wild boar named Brancepeth Brawn.

Brancepeth Castle is still in private hands, but the owners open their doors to visitors from January to March and October to December. Tours take in the spectacular Barons' Hall, cellars and more. The castle is also available for weddings and holiday digs.

Durham Castle

Durham Castle sits on a hilltop overlooking the city, right in the centre of its World Heritage Site.

Many castles have periods of disrepair and disuse. Durham Castle, however, has been occupied continuously since construction began in the 11th century.

For centuries, it was the seat of the Prince Bishops of Durham. Today, it's home to more than 100 students from University College. Now that's some accommodation…

This impressive building can be visited but only through guided tours. These take in the underground chapel, black staircase and great hall. Tourists often combine a tour of the castle with a trip to the nearby cathedral – one of the finest in the United Kingdom.

Visitors can follow in the footsteps of many historical figures. These include Princess Margaret Tudor, who stopped off at the castle in 1503 on her way to marry King James IV of Scotland.

Raby Castle

Seven miles northeast from Barnard Castle, in the village of Staindrop, stands Raby Castle. Widely considered one of the finest medieval castles in England, Raby is the jewel in a 200-acre crown of walled gardens, parkland and wild deer.

Founded by King Cnut (yes, that one), its current structure was built by the Neville family (yes, them again) in the 14th century.

Both Raby Castle and Barnard Castle figured heavily in the War of the Roses, the series of civil wars fought over the English crown in the 15th century.

The castle is filled with glorious paintings by old masters, textiles and furniture – and there's a treetop adventure playground called "Plotter's Forest" for the little ones. Meanwhile, lovers of poetry may be intrigued by the castle's connection to English poet Christopher Smart.

Like Brancepeth, Raby Castle is still a private home belonging to the Vane family, the Barons Barnard. It's open to the public between March and October.

Walworth Castle

Walworth Castle is the only County Durham castle on our list that isn't primarily a historical site. Since 1981, it's been a hotel as well as a venue for business meetings, conferences and wedding receptions.

Nevertheless, Walworth Castle, cocooned in 18 acres of greenery, has a rich and fascinating past. Its story begins in the 12th century when it was either a manor house or a castle. This was redeveloped in the 16th century.

In World War II, Walworth became a prisoner of war camp, holding more than 200 Italian and German soldiers. After the war, it was repurposed as a girls' boarding school before finally becoming the hotel you can visit today.

Like many of the county's castles, there are rumours the hotel is haunted – but don't let that stop you from staying overnight.

Final thoughts

So there you have it – five of the finest castles in County Durham. We hope one or more of them catches your eye.

Need a car to go castle hunting? Here at MVH Rental, we specialise in high-quality, affordable rental vehicles – all carefully checked and thoroughly valeted for your peace of mind. Plus, with branches in Gateshead and Sunderland, we're only a short drive from Durham's finest forts. To get started, call (0191) 4888 700 or browse our rental cars online .

Coach or minibus: which do you need for your excursion?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 24 Feb 2025 00:38:01 GMT

Going on a trip and trying to decide between a coach and a minibus? Explore your options in our guide.

Sometimes, you need to get more than a car's worth of people from A to B. You could be off on a corporate away day, a school trip or a special occasion. You could be taking your band on tour . Whatever the reason, the question soon arises: coach or minibus?

There's no single answer to this question. It all depends on a selection of factors. These include the number of people on the trip, the duration of the journey, the amount of luggage you're taking and how far your budget can stretch.

In many ways, the difference is slight. The main reason to choose a minibus over a coach, for instance, is that you get a similar service for a lower price rather than any huge difference in your experience of the trip.

But before we look more closely at these deciding factors, let's answer this: why should you hire a coach or minibus in the first place?

Why hire a coach or minibus?

At MVH Rental, we believe coach and minibus hire is a cost-effective, flexible and fun way to make a journey.

Like all vehicle hire, it allows you to use a vehicle that's normally beyond your budget. It gives you the flexibility to make a single trip without tying yourself down with MOTs, insurance and other expenses.

It's also environmentally friendly. Getting a small to large group into a coach or minibus produces far fewer emissions than taking separate car journeys.

Finally, a coach or minibus gives you plenty of storage space. This is ideal if you need to carry gear as well as people.

What's the difference between a coach and a minibus?

The key difference between a coach and a minibus is the number of passengers it can carry.

A minibus will typically seat between 7 and 17 people. Coaches can seat upwards of 17 people. A large National Express-style coach seats 87 people. The largest ever coach was the Neoplan Jumbocruiser, seating 170. Crikey!

This leads us to the most important factor in your decision: how many people do you need to carry? If it's between 4 and 17 people, a minibus is the way to go. If, however, you need to carry more than 17, it's coach o'clock.

How long is the trip?

Both minibuses and coaches can travel long distances. However, the spaciousness of coaches often makes them a favoured choice for long journeys. It can be tempting to pay extra for a coach on the grounds that it will quieten the chorus of "Are we nearly there yet?"

More often than not, however, the difference is slight. When it comes to legroom, the difference between a coach and a minibus is horses for courses. Whether it's a stag party or a school bus, minibuses provide a comfy ride.

The main deciding factor, then, isn't comfort – it's your budget. And nine times out of 10, a minibus will suit your purposes at a more affordable rate than a coach.

What's your budget?

If you work with a reputable firm, both coaches and minibuses can be cost-effective options. But there's no getting around the fact that minibuses are more cost-effective for the simple reason that they carry fewer passengers.

This means that minibuses are the perfect option if you're looking to make your travel pound stretch that little bit further.

However, you should also consider who's paying for the journey. If you share the cost among the group, you may find that the cost of a coach is an affordable option. It's similar to how a taxi trip with the cost split between three or four passengers can work out cheaper than multiple bus fares.

Who's going to drive?

You can also make savings by hiring a vehicle and providing your own driver. However, with both coaches and minibuses, there are rules to be followed. These can be found on the government website .

One point to take into account is that you may be able to drive a minibus so long as it's not for "hire or reward" . This refers to a trip where there's no money changing hands.

Your driving licence can also be a sticking point.

A common-or-garden full category B licence will allow you to drive just about any kind of minibus. However, to drive a coach, you'll need a special category D licence. And a Driver Certificate of Professional Competence (CPC). Oh, and you'll also need to pass a medical assessment.

Easy, right? Not exactly. Your mate Paul isn't going to be driving that coach anytime soon – you'll need a professional driver with professional qualifications. If you want to hire a coach, you'll need to factor this into your budget.

Is comfort a priority?

Your final consideration is comfort. If you hire from the right place, both minibuses and coaches can be comfortable. But the key difference is that minibuses tend to be on the no-frills side whereas coaches are fitted with more amenities. And as we said, coaches are also on the roomier side.

If you're happy with a comfy seat and basic amenities like air-con, a minibus will do the job nicely. If you're after plenty of legroom and more sophisticated amenities, a coach could be a better choice. But be warned – it's going to cost you.

As so often in life, you'll need to balance comfort and luxury against your budget. Whatever your budget, however, there's no reason why you shouldn't travel in comfort.

What are speed limiters?

If a minibus has been registered since 1 October 2005, it must be fitted with a speed limiter. This is a legal requirement. It limits the speed of the minibus to 62 miles per hour.

Meanwhile, coaches first used after 1 January 1988 that weigh more than 7.5 tonnes need a speed limiter set to 65 miles per hour.

This requirement only applies to certain vehicles. For a comprehensive list of speed limits, see the government's guide .

Final thoughts

Whatever the excursion, coaches and minibuses are a great choice for transporting a larger group. They save you money and cut your emissions – a dictionary definition of "win-win" if ever we heard one. We hope this article helps you decide which option is best for you.

At MVH Rental, we hire out minibuses to a wide range of customers in the northeast of England. If you're looking for a high-quality minibus rental , give us a call on (0191) 4888 700. We'll have you on the road in no time!

8 odd questions about Newcastle – and all the fascinating answers

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 10 Feb 2025 08:34:18 GMT

Why are Newcastle United called the Magpies? Join us as we explore 8 fun facts about the Toon.

Every second, around 99,000 search queries are made on Google. People turn to the internet for everything from makeup tips to health concerns, from information about home insurance to dating advice.

So, it's no surprise that people are asking some searching questions about Newcastle, the largest city in Tyne and Wear and home to around 300,000 Geordies.

Ready to have your mind tickled? Here are eight weird questions about the Toon – and their equally fascinating answers.

1. How many Greggs are there in Newcastle?

Today, Greggs is a household name with more than 2,000 branches in the UK. But did you know the very first Greggs was opened in Newcastle?

Yes, the Greggs steak bake is up there with Newcastle's greatest contributions to the world – and it's all thanks to John Gregg, who set up his bakery on Gosforth High Street in 1951.

Despite its foundational role in the Greggs story, Newcastle ranks ninth in the 2024 list of "Cities with the most number of Greggs locations in the United Kingdom".

Top of the list is, of course, London – but it's curious to note that London's eight-million-odd population has the same number of branches as Glasgow's 600-odd thousand.

Newcastle has 20 branches serving a population of around 300,000. Whatever its ranking, Newcastle is Greggs' birthplace and the sausage roll capital of the UK .

2. Why are people from Newcastle called Geordies?

There's no definitive answer to this question. It could come from the Jacobite Rebellion of 1745 when Newcastle favoured King George against the Jacobites. Could "Geordie" be a nickname for "supporters of George"?

Others say it comes from the coal mines of Durham and Northumberland. Still others say it's from the miners' lamp used in the area, invented by George Stephenson. Or could it be, as writer Frank Graham maintains, a dialect word for "fool" – meant as a pejorative but ultimately adopted as a badge of pride? We may never know.

3. Which Newcastle players are Geordies?

Like all Premier League teams, Newcastle United has players from all over the world, including Spain, Denmark and Sweden. But how many are from Newcastle itself?

The answer for the 2024/2025 squad is just two: goalkeeper Mark Gillespie and central midfielder Sean Longstaff.

However, the North East is also represented by Dan Burn (Blyth, Northumberland) and Lewis Miley (Stanley, County Durham).

The team itself is owned by a consortium that includes the Public Investment Fund (PIF) of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia.

4. Why are Newcastle United called the Magpies?

Like Crystal Palace and Leicester City, Newcastle United is an example of a team whose nickname derives from its crest.

Today's crest incorporates elements of the city's coat-of-arms. At its centre is a black-and-white-striped shield held up by two grey hippocamps (a type of mythological sea horse).

However, from 1976 until 1983, team players wore a badge that showed a magpie standing in front of the River Tyne, with the Castle Keep in the background. This design was simplified in 1983 before being discontinued in 1988.

But why a magpie? The answer relates to the black and white stripes of the Newcastle kit, adopted in 1894. This put people in mind of the Eurasian magpie – and hence the nickname was born.

Meanwhile, the club's supporters are known as the "Geordies" or the "Toon Army". The latter comes from the Geordie pronunciation of the word "town".

5. Why is Newcastle called Newcastle?

British place names are a fascinating puzzle. Figuring out where one comes from can feel like attempting a cryptic crossword with a hangover. But could Newcastle really be named after… a new castle?

Yes, it could. In 1080, Robert Curthose, the son of William the Conqueror, built a wooden castle on the River Tyne to defend against the Scots. It was named "Newcastle" after the Latin "Novem Castellum".

If it hadn't been for the Norman Conquest, Newcastle might be known by a different name altogether. The Romans called it "Pons Aelius" or "Aelian Bridge" (pretty cool). The Anglo-Saxons called it "Monkchester" (also cool, but lacking Aelian Bridge's sci-fi vibe).

Today, you can visit and explore the two buildings that make up Newcastle Castle, the Castle Keep and the Black Gate. In fact, castle-philes are spoilt for choice in the North East, which has some remarkable fortresses along the coast.

6. What rhymes with Newcastle?

"There once was a man from Newcastle…" How would you continue this limerick?

Partial rhymes for Newcastle include tassel, vassal and hassle. Pronouncing it with a long a (new- car- stle) unlocks parcel and metatarsal – but it might not sit well with the Geordies themselves.

As for full rhymes, well, that's one for the poets among you to figure out. There once was a man from Newcastle whose hat had a lovely blue tassel? There's room for improvement, for sure…

7. Was Lucozade invented in Newcastle?

Believe it or not, the answer to this strange question is yes.

Perhaps it's the word "Lucozade" itself that suggests it's a more recent invention. Surely, you might think, Lucozade was made in 1980s USA?

But no. First known as "Glucozade", the energy drink was concocted by Newcastle pharmacist William Walker Hunter as long ago as 1927. It was bought out in 1938 by Beecham's – yes, that Beecham's – and was promised to "aid recovery" from illness.

These days, it's primarily known as a sports drink, partly thanks to advertising campaigns by athlete Linford Christie and Newcastle footballers John Barnes and Alan Shearer. But back then, you'd get it at the pharmacy and be given it when you visited the hospital.

What next – Monster was originally a fine wine? Nothing surprises us anymore.

8. Can Newcastle beat Arsenal?

This is a question that has exercised many. Well, it's happened before, so who's to say it won't happen again?

MVH Rental is one of Newcastle's most trusted car and van hire companies . Need to hire a vehicle in the North East? Call us on (0191) 4888 700 for friendly, flexible service – and loads of local tips.

4 romantic Valentine's Day activities in the North of England

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Fri, 07 Feb 2025 16:49:01 GMT

Valentine's Day is on its way. Looking for inspiration? Discover 4 romantic activities in the North of England.

Like birthdays, religious holidays and New Year's Eve, Valentine's Day can be a whole lot of fun. But, somehow, it has a tendency to stress people out in their quest to get it right .

Well, we're here to tell you that there's no right or wrong way to do it. Spend the day in bed with your beloved if you like. Have a bonfire. Go to an archery class. Watch the Lord of the Rings trilogy twice. Convention be hanged – it's all about you and your squeeze.

In other words, you don't need to spend a bomb on food and drink unless you really want to. Valentine's Day can be about creating new memories (or recreating old ones). And what better way to do that than with an out-of-town activity to clear away the cobwebs and get your Valentine's on?

The North of England is a hotbed of culture, history, nature and fun. Whether you're a local or looking for a romantic road trip, there's something for everyone – and the scenery along the way can be stunning.

So, without further ado, here are four romantic activities in the UK. We hope it helps you plan a day to remember.

1. Make your own chocolate bar at York Cocoa Works

If you're based in the North East, why not take a city break to York? It's 90 miles from Newcastle to York, and the route can include stop-offs at the North Yorkshire Moors Railway and Fountains Abbey.

When you arrive, there's plenty to do. If you're feeling sweet-toothed, you could take a trip to York Cocoa Works to make your own chocolate bar.

Running until 23 February, these workshops let you decorate tempered chocolate with sweets before moulding it into a Love Heart or other shape and packing it up for your beloved.

Along the way, you'll learn about the origins of cocoa, the way chocolate is manufactured and just how delicious York Cocoa Works' selection of chocolates is.

Workshops cost £25 per participant.

York is famously a city of history. But did you know it was a vital part of the story of chocolate manufacturing? From the 18th century, York was home to Rowntree's and Terry's, among other classic chocolate factories.

That means without York there would be no Rolos, no Quality Street, no KitKats, no Smarties, no Aeros and no Terry's Chocolate Orange. It hardly bears thinking about.

2. Watch the skies at Kielder Observatory

About 90 minutes' drive from Newcastle, Kielder Observatory in Northumberland hosts dark sky events, including stargazing.

Why, you might ask, should you make the trip to this specific observatory? Can't you see the night sky from, well, anywhere?

You can – but Kielder Observatory is located in Kielder Forest, which in turn is located within an International Dark Sky Park. This is the night sky equivalent of an Area of Outstanding National Beauty – an internationally recognised site where the skies get really, really dark.

This makes it a perfect place to gawp at the galaxy. What could be more romantic than wrapping up warm and craning your neck towards the cold, empty splendour of the Milky Way?

There's a "warm room" for presentations, two turrets with telescopes and an outside deck with moon chairs. Blankets are provided.

Before you make the journey, be sure to familiarise yourself with the Centre's access requirements .

3. Uncover the fairytale romance of Bamburgh Castle

History buffs and lovers of the picturesque could do far worse than visit Bamburgh Castle, a 12th-century fortress built on a green-covered black crag.

The castle has a rich, storied history. Long before it became the classic-looking castle you see today, it was a hill fort, passing between British, Anglo-Saxon and Norman control.

In the 11th century, the site came under the control of William II, where it stayed before being snapped up by the industrialist William Armstrong in the 19th century.

To this day, the castle belongs to the Armstrong family. But unlike the kings and queens of old, the Armstrongs have opened the castle to the public – and it's the perfect destination for Valentine's Day.

There's the castle itself, of course. But there are also white sand beaches, dunes and candlelit dinners at the Lord Crewe Hotel. With its fairytale appearance, it could also be just the place to get down on one knee…

4. Go boating on Lake Windermere

We could write a whole guide dedicated to romantic days out in the Lake District – but one especially romantic getaway is Lake Windermere, the 11-mile-long ribbon lake in Cumbria.

It's a beloved natural feature, described by the Romantic poet William Wordsworth as "A universe of Nature's fairest forms… Magnificent, and beautiful, and gay."

Today, you can explore its magnificence from the comfort of a boat, whether it's a steamer, a ferry, a motorboat, a canoe or a rowing boat.

Book a guided boat ride or take the oar, paddle or wheel yourself. The views are spectacular and the winter air will be bracing.

Lake Windermere can be the destination or the beginning of a Valentine's Day getaway. The Lake District is bursting with natural beauty, fine dining, picturesque villages and more. The sky's the limit!

Hiring a car

If you need a set of wheels this Valentine's Day, why not consider hiring? At MVH Rental, we provide customers in the North East of England with a wide range of vehicles to suit a wide range of needs.

Maybe you want something straightforwardly roadworthy. Perhaps you want to try a fancier car than usual. Whatever your plans, we provide a flexible, cost-effective service that can make your Valentine's dreams come true.

To get started, explore our cheap car rentals in Newcastle or give us a call on (0191) 4888 700. We look forward to hearing from you.

Can you get a business car lease as a new company?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Tue, 04 Feb 2025 11:17:14 GMT

Starting out in business and looking for a company car? Explore your lease options in our handy guide.

So, you've set up a new business. Congratulations! But how are you going to get around?

Leasing a car can be a wise decision for several reasons. Primarily, it's all about flexibility. Rather than tying yourself to a costly purchase, you get to choose how long you keep the car. Once the lease is up, you return the car – no strings attached.

On top of this, there are benefits relating to cash flow, tax and company image. There's a reason why so many businesses see it as an attractive option.

However, not every new company will qualify. The younger the company, the more you have to demonstrate your creditworthiness. More often than not, however, the possibility to take out a business car lease is there.

In this article, we take a look at the ins, the outs, the pros, the cons – and how we can help.

What is business car leasing?

Business car leasing is like personal leasing but with an added perk – VAT-registered businesses can claim back at least half the tax. It lets you borrow a car (or cars) for a fixed period, paid in monthly instalments.

The agreement is between you and a finance provider. You make a down payment, which is put towards the overall cost. Typically, the car is leased for between two and four years, depending on your business's requirements. Shorter and longer leases are available.

Do I qualify for business car leasing?

If you're a new company, you're eligible for business car leasing so long as you meet two criteria.

The first is that you have to prove you can afford the monthly payments. This is to reassure the finance company that you won't fall back on repayments.

The second is that you have to provide evidence of trading. Car lease companies will typically ask for evidence of two or more years of trading.

Sometimes, however, you can dodge this two-year requirement with ample documentation and a director's guarantee. The documentation could include bank statements and management accounts.

The guarantee states that the company director will cover the costs of the lease if the company can no longer afford them.

The lender needs to be confident they'll get their money. You need to be confident you'll have it for the duration of the lease. Your decision to lease a business car in the early days of your company should be based on detailed forecasts rather than optimism.

If your company is under three months old, there's a strong chance you'll struggle to get approved for a business car lease.

There are criteria, too, that apply to all companies – not just new ones. You'll need to pass a credit check. Different providers have different standards, but most companies ask for a "good" credit score.

Finally, the type of business matters, as well as the age. To qualify, you'll need to be one of the following:

A sole trader
In a partnership
An LLP
A PLC
A local authority
A limited company
A VAT-registered business
A charity
An embassy

What are the benefits of business car leasing?

There are numerous benefits to business car leasing. The first relates to your balance sheets.

If you buy a car outright, the size of the payment could blow a hole in your balance sheet and make it harder to get credit in future. By comparison, a lease reduces this initial payment and spreads the cost out over a fixed period.

Leasing a car also means you're not spending money repairing and maintaining a vehicle that's going down in value. Instead, you get to use a brand-new vehicle and swap it for another at the end of the lease.

Business car leasing has something else in common with non-commercial car hire. It gives you access to models that are beyond your budget. This can improve the driving experience for staff and help your business make a good first impression (especially important in the early days!)

There are tax benefits, too. If you're VAT-registered, you can claim back tax for at least 50% of the cost. Limited companies can offset up to 100% of the payments and VAT against corporation tax. All of this makes business car leasing a more attractive option than personal leasing in most cases.

Finally, a leased business car can be a perk for employees. Bear in mind, however, that this will incur a Benefit in Kind tax .

What should you consider before leasing a business car?

Before leasing a business car, you should be aware that your lease will come with an annual mileage limit. If you go over the limit, you will incur excess charges.

This is an especially pertinent question for new businesses. With any luck, your business will grow over the period fixed by the lease. Will your mileage requirements go up, too?

Secondly, it's worth keeping in mind that you're subject to what's known as "fair wear and tear". Every company will have their own policy. As a general rule, minor scratches are generally considered "fair" and not penalised.

If, however, the vehicle needs repair at the end of the lease, it will be your responsibility to pay.

Finally, you need to be confident either that you'll see the lease through or that you can afford the exit charge. Think of it as like any other kind of subscription. Are you sure you won't be paying through the nose to cancel before your lease is up?

Keeping these factors in mind will significantly increase your chances of a successful lease.

How we can help

At MVH Rental, we provide businesses of all shapes and sizes with flexible commercial vehicle hire options.

For instance, we offer short-term commercial car hire. This might be preferable if you're running a new business, as the barrier of entry is less restrictive than with long-term leasing.

So, if you're looking for a business vehicle in the North East, don't hesitate to get in touch for a quick, competitive quote.

Your guide to stress-free office removals

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 20 Jan 2025 10:44:18 GMT

Office removals don't have to be stressful. Follow our guide to make yours as smooth as possible.

Times change. Empires rise and fall. The planets spin. But one thing stays the same: office removals are a pain in the neck.

It's a shame, really. After all, you're moving office! Unless it's because of an ineradicable crab infestation in the kitchen, chances are you're moving out of choice. It's a big deal. Congratulations.

But life has a way of turning excitement into a logistical headache and you're soon reaching for the painkillers. There's just so much stuff in your office, from essential equipment to drawers full of invoices from the reign of Queen Victoria.

And once you've decluttered, organised and packed up your office supplies, you've still got to get it all from A to B.

So, what's to be done? Is Homo sapiens doomed to a wretched existence of stressful office removals? Must we simply grin and bear it?

Well, yes and no. A stress-free removal is rare but not impossible. Take the right steps and you can significantly dial down the fuss and bother in the weeks leading up to the move – and on the day of the move itself.

"Sounds good!" you say. " But how? " Let's start at the beginning…

Plan early

Some things in life are best left to chance: a Secret Santa, say, or a tempestuous love affair. Office removals most certainly do not fall into this category of spontaneous fun.

Do future you a favour by planning thoroughly – and doing it early. That means at least a few months. This planning stage covers everything from scoping out your new location to creating a timeline, from delegating tasks to packing and unpacking.

You should also set a budget. Costs have a way of piling up. By setting aside realistic amounts for removals, packing supplies, new furniture, trips to the tip and so on, you stand a better chance of staying within limits.

As with all budgets, be sure to include a contingency cost. Some swear by 10% as a figure, but the precise amount is up to you. That way, you've got some wiggle room in the event of an unexpected cost.

Delegate tasks

Businesses sometimes like to refer to themselves as "families". This is nowhere more apparent than when trying to get ready for a move.

It's then that members of the team vanish into thin air, clock off early, meddle, muddle and interfere. It's then that tempers fray and stress levels rocket. But usually, this is all because tasks haven't been delegated effectively.

You know your business. Delegate tasks to individuals and departments and make sure each person knows who they're reporting to. It's an extension of your day-to-day operations – and it can make the difference between a smooth transition and a whole lot of stress.

Keep your team in the loop

No one wants a surprise move. Tell everyone in your team and all your contractors ahead of time so they can mentally prepare and get to work on packing up their things.

Each company has its own communication systems in place. But as well as telling people directly, it can be a good idea to have the change of address in your email signature.

Know what to pack

There are two sides to this.

First, office removals are like house removals: they're a great opportunity to declutter.

Those box files in the stairwell: can they go? Now's the time to find out. How about that mysterious bag of cables? Those novelty mugs? That calendar from 1974?

As with a house removal, it's important to get this done sooner rather than later – and we're talking weeks ahead rather than days.

It's also important to differentiate between office stuff and personal stuff . Stacy from finance needs to clear her desk – not you. Her staff computer, however, is your responsibility.

Good packing makes for a good move. Don't let your team cut corners.

Back up your data

Once you've packed up, it's time to back up. When you get to your new office, you don't want to be searching for essential files and folders. You want to hit the ground running.

The best way to achieve this is by decluttering your files, organising them and backing them up. This can take time. Give yourself the best chance of success by starting early.

At the same time, you should make sure your IT systems are set up and ready to run in the new location. As with your backups, this will increase your chances of starting as you mean to go on when you get to your new premises.

Notify people about your change of address

You know as well as we do that you need to tell people you've changed your address. But it's one of those things that can easily get pushed further and further down the to-do list.

Far better to do it ahead of time in one go to save valuable time later. Draw up a list of stakeholders (suppliers, customers, staff, financial bodies) and make sure they're all aware of your move.

Royal Mail offers two solutions: Business Redirection and Business Diversion.

According to Royal Mail , Business Redirection is your best bet when "you are moving from one business premises to the next or if your business is closing temporarily or permanently". Diversion, however, is for when "only part of your business is moving or if your business is located in a multi-occupancy building".

Hire a van

For large businesses, it's often best to hire a removal company with its own vehicles and drivers. But if you're a small business, you may find it more efficient to do it yourself.

If this sounds like you, you need a van hire company that can give you a high-performing vehicle that's the right size for the job.

And if you're in the northeast of England, we're that company. Get in touch today for a quote or check out our fleet online . We look forward to hearing from you.

Make the most of your GPS app with these 9 hidden features

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Fri, 17 Jan 2025 07:12:11 GMT

Could you get more out of your GPS app? Uncover hidden features in Google Maps, Apple Maps and Waze.

GPS, sat navs and other cloud-based navigation tools have been around for decades. But in the age of the smartphone, they're more prevalent than ever.

If you feel like you can't find your way around without Google Maps, Apple Maps or Waze, you're far from alone. These days, many people find a trip without GPS about as much fun as a plate-spinning competition.

But are you getting everything you can out of your GPS app? As so often with technology, many of us simply aren't aware of some of the cool hidden features of the software we use every day.

Well, we're here to change all that. We hope this article helps you get more out of your GPS app – and makes for a more satisfying trip, whichever mode of transport you use.

Google Maps

1. Navigate privately in incognito mode

Did you know that all the trips you make on Google Maps are saved to your Google account? This has its benefits – but sometimes, you may want a trip to go unrecorded.

It's easy to do. Just as you can go into incognito mode on Google Chrome, so you can turn it on when using Google Maps. As long as incognito mode is enabled, your journey won't be added to your search history.

On iPhone, iPad and Android, simply open Google Maps, tap your profile picture in the top right corner and tap "Turn on incognito mode".

It's a small but useful feature that gives you that bit more control over your privacy.

2. Add stops to a trip

Are you making a journey in several legs? Google Maps can plan a route with multiple stops.

First, enter your destination and generate the route. Next, tap the three dots in the right-hand corner and then tap "Add stop".

You can add up to nine stops – and when you've done so, you can reorder them with ease. Simply tap and move a stop to put it in any order you like.

[IMAGE: flags in a map indicating stops on a journey]

This is an extremely useful feature when making a complex journey. You can thank us later!

3. Share your location

Describing your location over the phone or by text message isn't always as easy as it sounds. Google Maps' location-sharing feature circumvents this problem by sharing the name, address and map point of any location.

To unlock this feature, find your place on the map. Drop a pin and select the place name and address from the bottom of the screen. Next, select "Share" – or, on some devices, "More" then "Share".

The app then gives you a choice over how you want to share the location. You can share it via messaging or another app on your phone.

Apple Maps

1. Explore the streets

Google Street View is now a household name. But Apple has its own version that allows you to explore the streets in an astonishing number of towns, villages and cities.

Once you've opened your location on the app, tap the binoculars icon near the bottom. You can then pan, move forward, zoom in or out, and switch between points of interest.

Once you've had your fill, press "Done" to return to normal view.

2. Share your ETA

Want to share your estimated time of arrival with somebody? Apple Maps lets you with just a few taps.

First, tap the route card at the bottom of the screen. Next, tap "Share ETA". You can then share the information with a suggested contact or open your contacts list to find the person you need.

3. Clear location history

Like Google Maps, Apple Maps records your journeys and searches. But it also lets you delete your history.

You can do this by opening Apple Maps, swiping up to open the information panel, then finding "History" under "Recents".

Once in, you can either delete a specific location or delete your entire history by tapping "See all" and then "Clear".

Waze

1. Find a petrol station

If you're running low on petrol, Waze helps you find nearby petrol stations. It also shows you valuable information such as opening hours, accepted payment methods and prices.

This feature also works with charging points for electric vehicles. You can find out what kinds of plugs are available and the charging speeds on offer.

2. Find a parking space

As well as finding you nearby charging points and gas stations, Waze also helps you find nearby parking spaces.

You can do this both before your trip and as you go. Ahead of time, tap "See more parking" when looking at your destination. Once on the move, tap "Find parking" under the search bar.

This is a great feature that can save you the uncertainty of not knowing where to park in an unfamiliar place.

3. Find out the best time to leave

When it comes to unfamiliar or complicated journeys, knowing when to leave is half the battle. Waze suggests the perfect time for you to leave based on your location and live traffic data. It also sets an alarm to tell you when it's time to get a move on.

There are two ways of doing this. First, you can select "Early and Time to leave". This sends you two notifications: one 90 minutes before your recommended departure time and one 10 minutes before.

Alternatively, you can get just one notification 10 minutes before departure by selecting "Time to leave".

Final thoughts

So there you have it – nine hidden features on Google Maps, Apple Maps and Waze. We hope they help you get the most out of your app and get you where you need to be with a minimum of delay and a minimum of stress.

MVH Rental is a leading vehicle hire company based in Gateshead in the northeast of England. We're only a short distance from Newcastle International Airport and pride ourselves on offering great service at a great price. Take a look at our fleet of cars or vans to get started.

Luxury hotels in Sunderland: where to stay in style

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Thu, 16 Jan 2025 10:26:07 GMT

There are more than a few Sunderland hotels that punch above their weight. Discover 5 of the very best.

The city of Sunderland has a lot going for it. A coastal location in England's northeast, complete with award-winning urban beaches. World-famous attractions, including the magnificent Stadium of Light and the fascinating National Glass Centre. A UK top-40 university and one of the largest indoor conference venues in the region.

Whether you're visiting for business or pleasure, you can expect a warm welcome and a whole host of things to eat, see and do.

But we'll level with you: Sunderland is not known for luxury accommodation. Friendly locals, yes. A thriving cultural scene, yes. But hotel-wise, you won't find much to rival the Ritz.

What it does have, however, are top-class lodgings that easily earn their three- or four-star status. While they might lack an expensive luxury feel, they easily make up for it in character, cost and good old-fashioned, unpretentious comfort.

If that counts as a luxury hotel, Sunderland has dozens that fit the bill. But we're here to uncover the best of the best – starting with a bright, modern establishment on the Whitburn coast.

Please note that ratings are correct as of the time of writing (January 2025).

The Seaburn Inn

The Seaburn Inn is the only three-star hotel on our list. But don't be fooled by the middling rating. As far as guests are concerned, this is one of the very best hotels in Sunderland. It's so good, in fact, that they awarded it a "fabulous" 8.7 out of 10 on Booking.com.

It comes especially recommended if you're here for a seaside holiday. The hotel is perched on the seafront, a mere 50 metres from Seaburn Beach. This means easy access to local bars, restaurants and arcades – plus gorgeous sea views from your room (if you're lucky).

Reviewers also highlighted the quality of service, the cleanliness of the rooms and – above all – the tasty breakfasts. This is one fry-up that's worth pausing your diet for.

Roker Hotel

When a hotel lauds itself as "one of the longest standing and most loved hotels in Sunderland", you'd be forgiven for raising an eyebrow. "Says who?" you might ask.

However, we're pleased to report that the four-star AA-rated Roker Hotel lives up to this lofty description. For a start, it really is one of the longest-standing hotels in Sunderland. The Roker was built more than 170 years ago, back when its namesake resort town was just beginning to boom. Although it's been revamped over the years, the hotel retains much of its period charm.

As for the "most loved" claim – well, allow us to hand the mic to Booking.com reviewers. "Exceptional", says one. "Very enjoyable", quoth another. Yet more praised the seafront location, the friendly staff and – in one instance – the "great steak and ale pie".

The Lemonfield Hotel

The Lemonfield is a fine example of a now-rare breed: the truly independent guesthouse.

Yes, this is an establishment that plays by its own rules. And there are many rules. No pets. No children under 12. No stag or hen parties. No check-ins after midnight unless agreed in advance with the owners.

But don't be put off by the laundry list. According to guests, this is a real gem – hidden in plain sight just off the seafront between Roker Beach and Seaburn Beach.

The Lemonfield earns a stonking 4.8 stars on Google reviews. The food is delicious, they say, the rooms are comfortable, and the beds are as comfortable as they come.

But reviewers reserve the highest praise for the friendly, accommodating staff. Clearly, this is a team that cares about its guests and the quality of service it provides.

Seaham Hall

Consider this the wildcard entry. Seaham Hall is proudly, uncompromisingly posh – and earns a five-star rating for its efforts.

It's also in Durham, technically speaking. However, it skirts close enough to Sunderland's city limits to warrant a mention. This grand Georgian manor is perched on coastal cliffs just outside the seaside town of Seaham – some four miles south of Sunderland city centre.

So, you'll need to pop in the car to visit Sunderland proper. But on the plus side, you'll enjoy some of the most luxurious facilities this side of Dubai.

Seaham Hall has it all. Boutique suites with private gardens. Hot tubs with sea views. Two highly rated restaurants. A luxury spa. This is the hotel to book if you want Sunderland on your doorstep and a life of luxury at your disposal.

Luxury apartments and homes

Hotels are perfect for a spot of pampering, but they're not the only option.

You'll find self-catering homes and apartments all over the city. These offer unparalleled privacy and independence – and many fit squarely into the "premium" category.

A quick search of Airbnb yields luxury seafront apartments, a plush three-bedroom holiday cottage and a unique home lavished with quirky bric-a-brac décor.

And that's just one search on one random day. To find your own private haven, take a look at sites like Airbnb, Vrbo and Booking.com (click the option "I'm looking for an entire home or apartment").

Need to hire a car?

Sunderland's public transport network is pretty decent. You'll find plenty of buses and taxis to ferry you to and fro – as well as the Metro network, our local equivalent to London's Tube.

But that only sets you up for city trips. What if you want to use Sunderland as a base to explore the wilds of Northumberland? Or the picturesque rural villages of Durham? What if you'd prefer to travel to your own schedule rather than pinning your hopes on a bus timetable?

You guessed it – you need a car. And we're here to make it happen.

MVH Rental is one of the most trusted Sunderland car hire firms. We provide clean, exquisitely maintained vehicles at affordable prices – and always with a smile.

To get started, browse our hire cars online or give our friendly team a call on (0191) 4888 700.

Take your show on the road: planning a tour without a major label

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Fri, 10 Jan 2025 11:41:16 GMT

Are you a performer looking to go on tour without major label backing? Find out how in our guide.

Over the last decade or so, the music industry has changed dramatically. The scale of change is beyond the scope of this article, but one point is salient. More and more musicians and bands are going on the road without backing from a label, still less a major label.

This creates possibilities and throws up challenges. Without a label behind you, it's your job to do, well, everything: from booking venues to marketing, from logistics to finances.

It's a big ask – and a major cause of burnout in the industry. But with the right kind of planning and some elbow grease, it's far from impossible.

Before we go any further, it's important to say this article is about performers without a major label and without a tour manager. Getting a tour manager onside will take many of these tasks off your hands (in exchange for a fee or a cut).

We wish you all the best on your tour.

Know your audience

First off, you need to be realistic about your audience. Look at your analytics and ask yourself how many people are likely to come and see you perform.

This clear-sighted approach increases your chances of success. Anyone in the music industry will tell you that gig attendance fluctuates mysteriously. But if you plot your route according to data, not dreams, you're more likely to play to an appreciative audience in a room that feels, or even is, full.

Once you've got a clear sense of your potential live audience, you should choose what size venues to approach. The best way to achieve this is by making a list of venues and Googling their "cap" (capacity).

Plan your route

OK, so you've selected the size of venues you'll approach. Where are you going to play?

There's no right or wrong answer to this question. It could depend on your genre – if you play a niche style like noise rock, for instance, there could be a legendary night in a particular city. It could be based on previous performances and connections. It could even be based on listener data (although you should be wary of assuming that your 71 listeners in Eastbourne will all come out to see you).

When plotting your route, be careful not to bunch up regional dates. If you're playing North London on Thursday, there's no point in playing South London on Friday. Unless you're confident of numbers, fewer gigs across a broader region are better than a spate of local dates.

Related to this is the question of scheduling. On tour, momentum is good. But there's no point burning yourself out. Balancing consecutive dates with rest days means you can get in the groove and take care of your health.

Speculate to accumulate

In live music, the elephant in the room is money. In recent months, acts like Rachel Chinouriri , Liela Moss and Ratboy have cancelled UK tours for financial reasons. And these are well-known performers with streams and followers to spare.

What this means for you is that you may be looking at a slender margin or even a loss. If you're going to book your own tour, you need to do so in the spirit of speculating to accumulate. In other words, it's about getting your music in front of more people, not making your fortune.

This means being upfront with promoters about money. It means looking for creative ways to save (packed lunches are no joke). It means asking if the local promoter, support band or other contact can put you up for the night.

It also means taking merchandise, be it good-quality T-shirts, tote bags, vinyl or something more unusual. You may find that the merch table is where you make your profit.

Transport

How will you get from A to B and then on to C? You've got options.

First, there's public transport. This can be a good option if you don't have much to carry (solo flautists, take note). However, you should factor in costs and the possibility of delays and cancellations.

Secondly, you can go by car. You can drive yourself, ask a friend or get a member of the band to drive you. Remember, however, that this is hard work, especially if you're travelling long distances. Try to remunerate the driver (even if that means paying yourself) and build regular stops into the itinerary.

Finally, you can hire a van. You can either hire the van and provide your own driver or hire both. This offers great flexibility and plenty of room for gear.

Promote, promote, promote

The tour's booked. You've rehearsed. You've got spare strings and underwear ready to go. The dates are in the diary, and the van is booked. It's now time to promote.

For some musicians, self-promotion is a pleasure. For many, however, it lands somewhere between a necessary evil and an anxiety-inducing chore.

Nevertheless, it's an essential part of the tour planning process. The internet is awash with advice about how to leverage social media to promote your tour. You should also consider getting flyers and posters made and looking for coverage on local radio and in relevant music magazines.

Social media is hard – and it's often unclear whether your carefully crafted post will convert to attendees. It's a case of trial, error and patience. If you can have fun in the process, all the better.

Measuring success

How will you know if your tour was successful? It's easy to get hung up on ticket sales and revenue. If, however, you see it as an opportunity to put your music in front of new people, it's hard to go wrong. Everything else is a bonus.

Are you a musician looking for van hire in the North East ? Here at MVH Rental, we pride ourselves on providing high-quality, fully valeted vehicles at affordable prices. To get started, browse our fleet online or call our friendly team on (0191) 4888 700.

Top staycation destinations for 2025

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 30 Dec 2024 17:42:40 GMT

Planning a staycation this year? Not sure where to go? Get your holiday juices flowing with our guide.

We do car rentals – not weather forecasts.

But if you're reading this in the UK, we'd be willing to bet that it's currently damp, grey, miserable or some heady combination of all three.

Yes, winter is hardly the most inspiring time of year to plan a staycation. But booking early often means bagging the best deals – and it means you'll have something special to look forward to.

Let's make 2025 the year of new discoveries. Here are five staycation destinations that are up-and-coming, undiscovered or just plain visitable.

1. Northumberland

Northumberland might not have the staycation star power of Cornwall, say, or Edinburgh. But for those in the know, it's the perfect place to rest, recuperate and recharge.

Yes, Northumberland may as well be called 'Do-it-later-land'. As soon as you set foot on its broad, rolling moorlands and scarcely beaten tracks, you'll know what we mean. It's a landscape that echoes with ancient wisdom. "Come. Explore", it booms. "That marketing report can wait until next Wednesday. Or next year. Hey, look – a castle ."

It's a vast and beautiful place with plenty to reward curious travellers. And best of all, it's just as gorgeous in January as it is at the height of summer. Fancy saving a pinch with an out-of-season staycation? Put Northumberland at the top of your wishlist.

2. The Yorkshire Dales

Ah, the Dales. Few settings have inspired such lyrical prose.

Just look to the works of James Herriot. Or Charles Kingsley. Or Diane Allen. All have, in their own way, paid tribute to its heather-carpeted moors and endless valleys.

We can't promise you'll have composed a pocketbook full of poetry by the time your staycation's over. But if you enjoy long hikes and life-affirming landscapes, we can guarantee a good time.

It's not all about contemplation and constitutions, though. The Dales offers plenty for families and fun-seekers, ranging from underground caves to ancient ruins to llama trekking. ( Llama trekking , people.)

You can't go wrong with a staycation in the Dales, basically. Chalk this one down as a "good all-rounder".

3. The Scottish Borders

OK. Saying "Take a staycation in the Scottish Borders" is a bit like saying "Let's meet at the equator". The Anglo-Scottish border stretches for 96 miles, so you'll have to settle on one spot unless you're planning a coast-to-coast road trip.

But the good news is that there are lots of stunning spots to choose from.

Berwick is the big one. This market town sits just on the southern side of the border and has changed hands between the English and the Scots at least 13 times. Thanks to this tug-of-war, the town has developed an identity all of its own – a little English, a little Scottish, all distinctly Berwickian.

Then there's Melrose, with its ruined medieval abbey and centuries of history. And Peebles, with its artsy shops and literary connections. And Kelso. And Galashiels. And the rest. It's a chocolate box.

4. The Peak District

The Peak District was recently named one of the UK's top 10 out-of-season holiday destinations.

The rankings were compiled based on affordability, popularity and the variety of things to do – and the Peak District managed a not-too-shabby second place. That's saying something considering it was up against tough competition like North Yorkshire and Northumberland.

A good choice, then, for money-savvy staycationers who don't mind a bit of drizzle. But logistics and economics aside, what does the Peak District have to offer?

The clue's in the name: peaks. Lots and lots of breathtaking, awe-inspiring, try-to-remember-this-view-forever peaks.

See, the Peak District is centred on the southernmost expanse of the Pennines: those majestic uplands that bubble up from the earth between Derbyshire and the River Tyne.

If you love a good landscape, you won't find anything better until you hit the Scottish Highlands. Simply spectacular.

5. Newcastle upon Tyne

Think "staycation" and you probably picture a stone cottage, a trickling brook and a good book. For many, it's about escaping the city and finding solace in a sleepy corner of the UK.

However, it's well worth considering an urban staycation – especially when you've got options like Newcastle at your disposal.

Sure, we're biased. Newcastle upon Tyne is our home – and we love it. But even if we weren't proud Geordies, we're sure we'd still be recommending it.

See, we hate to repeat a cliché, but Newcastle really does have something for everyone.

For a start, there's more history in this city than in most museums. You've got the tautologically named Newcastle Castle, of course. And the seven famous bridges that span the equally famous Tyne.

But then you go exploring and discover gems like the Victoria Tunnel – a 19th-century waggon-way stretching from the Tyne to the Town Moor. And Bessie Surtees House, which stands out like a 16th-century thumb on the city's thriving Quayside.

Not a history fan? Not a problem. Just head to one of our many buzzing pubs and bars. Or check out the artsy hotspots of Ouseburn and Jesmond.

We could go on. But you'd have more fun if you discovered it all for yourself. See you up the toon!

Why not make it a road trip?

Sure, trains and plains are convenient – when they run on time, at least.

But nothing beats the pure freedom of a fresh set of wheels.

So, why not turn your staycation adventure into a bona fide road trip? That way, you'll be free to set your own schedule, sing along to your own soundtrack and take any detour that catches your eye.

If that sounds like your idea of a good time, we're here for it. At MVH Rental, we're proud to be among the most trusted (and most affordable) Newcastle car rental firms.

All vehicles go through a full valet and safety check before you ever see the keys. For you, this means starting your holiday in comfort, style and confidence.

Why not browse our cars online or give us a call on (0191) 4888 700? You can always expect friendly service and a very competitive quote.

Is contactless car hire worth it?

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 30 Dec 2024 17:22:09 GMT

Tempted by contactless car hire? Here are 3 things to keep in mind before you make your mind up.

How times change. For decades, businesses of all shapes and sizes were obsessed with the human touch. Customer service was all about face-to-face interaction and investment in physical spaces was paramount.

Fast forward to 2024, and we seem to be entering a self-service, check-yourself-in era: a time in human history when the human touch seems further and further away.

This new contactless era isn't the preserve of digital natives. People who grew up without the internet are now presenting tickets to concerts on dedicated phone apps, checking out their own groceries and using smart meters.

The trend is clear – and it has its advantages. But in our opinion, it's not always a good thing. Case in point: contactless car hire.

Contactless car hire is where you hire a car online or through an app – but the whole transaction is done without any human contact. Instead of picking up the keys, you use your phone.

Advocates point to the convenience. But before you book a contactless car rental, here are three things to consider.

1. Connectivity matters

The world is more connected than ever. But that doesn't mean internet connectivity is evenly distributed.

In your own life, there's probably a point on your daily commute when your phone starts to buffer. There might even be a spot in your own house that needs an extender. It's not the end of the world – but talking to your internet provider about the problem isn't something anyone looks forward to.

Now, imagine you're trying to unlock your rental car in a signal blackspot. Without connectivity, you won't be able to. At best, you're delayed. At worst, you're stranded.

We're not scaremongering. There are documented instances of customers being unable to access their cars, especially in remote areas.

But you don't have to be up a mountain to experience this. It can happen pretty much anywhere. For this reason alone, many drivers find that good old-fashioned metal keys are best.

2. The human touch

When things go wrong, do you want to talk to a human or a bot? There's no right answer to the question. Some people prefer faceless communication for all sorts of reasons, and we're not judging.

But in a pickle, most of us can relate to Bruce Springsteen: "I just want someone to talk to / And a little of that human touch". It doesn't matter whether it's a question about the air con or a serious incident – you want empathy and action, not a chatbot's decision trees.

Picture the scene. You've got somewhere to be and you can't unlock the car. Do you want to ring a call centre and have someone read to you from a script? Or do you want to ring the dealer who rented you the car in the first place?

There's no right or wrong answer. But if our years of experience in the hire car trade have taught us anything, it's that customers tend to prefer the second option.

A good car dealership will be on hand to answer your questions and help you out every step of the way – from booking to collection, from your rental period to drop-off. And because you'll already have spoken to them, you'll be less likely to find the exchange tense, cold or frustrating.

These days, of course, it's not an either/or. Many of us communicate with companies both face-to-face and online. But in some situations, the human touch is best – and we believe car rental is one of them.

3. Limited choice

One of the undersung perks of car rental is that it allows drivers to try out cars they wouldn't normally drive. For the length of your rental period, you get to enjoy a calibre of car you might not be able to afford, fresh from the factory.

But for this to be possible, your rental company needs a varied fleet. And by and large, contactless car hire options are limited.

This could change, of course. If contactless car hire companies become a more popular choice, their fleets could grow. But at the moment, you're restricted to models with the necessary tech for contactless use.

If you're on a budget, contactless car hire is rarely prudent. You'll find yourself paying hand over fist for a car fitted with features that are as unnecessary as they are undeniably cool.

Far better to go to a physical dealership with a wide range of vehicles to choose from. Nine times out of 10, you'll have a frank conversation with the dealer about your requirements. Doesn't that sound better than filling in an online form?

On a red letter day, this could lead to a discount. On pretty much any day, however, it will make the process smoother, happier and more personalised.

What are the advantages of contactless car hire?

It's not all bad news, of course. There's no denying that contactless car rental can be quicker simply because you don't need to wait in line.

If you're a frequent renter, you could know exactly what you want and where to get it. In this situation, you don't necessarily need a face-to-face interaction with the rental firm.

The other advantage is that you can hire vehicles around the clock. You don't need to visit the rental company during business hours.

The counterargument to this, of course, is that very few people need a rental car at the drop of a hat on a Tuesday night. Nevertheless, contactless car hire does give you that option.

The bottom line

Contactless services are on the rise – and here at MVH Rental, we believe they have a lot to offer. In the case of car hire, however, we know there's no need to reinvent the wheel. Whichever option you choose, we wish you safe travels!

Looking for affordable car hire in Tyne and Wear ? Call MVH Rental on (0191) 4888 700 for a quick, competitive quote – and the kind of friendly service you'll never get from an app.

The ultimate house move checklist

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Tue, 17 Dec 2024 11:27:10 GMT

Getting ready to move? Check out our ultimate house move checklist to make the day as relaxed as possible.

So, you're moving house. Congratulations! We hope your new pad will give you nothing but happiness.

But is it just us, or is there a faint scent of autumnal sadness in the air? Should we be mixing some commiserations in with the congratulations?

If you're feeling it too, we sympathise. You can't wait to have moved . But until then, the moving part is nothing but a pain in the schedule.

Yes, moving house is hard. It involves keeping more balls in the air than an episode of Britain's Got Jugglers . You may find yourself walking into a room, gazing blankly at the contents, then walking into another. Weeks pass. Tempers fray. You still haven't bought any boxes.

Well, we're here to help. In this article, we break down the ultimate house move checklist: tasks to be done one month before moving, two weeks before moving and on the day itself.

We hope it acts as a kind of logistical lozenge to soothe, smooth and assist. Good luck!

T-minus one month

You've got one month until the vans arrive. There are plenty of small tasks to be getting on with. Mostly, however, they fall into two big categories: notifying and packing.

First up, notifying. Lots of people need to know you're moving. If you're renting, your landlord needs notice. Friends and relatives will want to know. But most of your notifying time will be taken up with contacting utility providers, financial bodies, online services and other official bodies.

Before you start worrying about where to find the stopcock in your new property or where the kettle will go, make sure you've updated your addresses. This could include contacting the DVLA, DWP, HMRC, electoral roll, local authority, pension provider and insurance companies.

It's also worth looking into the Post Office's mail redirection service. For a small fee, a tiresome task is taken off your hands.

Then there's packing. First, you need to declutter. Then you need to get quotes on removal costs. As with most things in life, it's worth shopping around to get the best deal. Or why not handle it yourself and conquer your move for the price of a rental van?

You may think that a month is too far in advance to pack. But for many people, little and often is better than all at once. Leaving a month also gives you the chance to put non-essential items in storage and take unwanted possessions to charity shops.

Packing is more than shoving stuff in boxes, of course. You should take care of fragile items and separate screws and bolts from furniture, for starters. But above all, the trick to good packing is all in the labelling.

The labels on your boxes should tell you two things: first, what's in the box, and second, where it goes.

This is time-consuming, for sure. But believe us, when you get to the other end of your journey, you'll be kicking yourself if all your boxes are unlabelled. It's the house move equivalent of putting the ingredients for your evening meal in unmarked cardboard boxes all over the house. Don't do it!

Oh, and here's a bonus tip for you. If you're managing your own move without a removal company, load your furniture before your boxes. The alternative is to load in all the boxes and then have to move them around while you make space for the furniture.

T-minus two weeks

If you've done the tasks in the previous section, you're already well ahead. Now it's time for the following tasks:

1. Sort out parking

Are there any parking restrictions at your new address? Do you need to ask the council for a parking bay suspension to get a space on moving day?

2. Book a cleaner

If you can afford to, it pays to book a cleaner. Not only does this reduce your own workload, but it also makes life easier for the next person to live in your home.

Whether you're booking a carpet cleaner, a deep clean of the bathroom or a full house clean, it's worth sorting out at least two weeks in advance. Get it out of the way so you can focus on the rest of your to-do list.

3. Book tradespeople

Got jobs lined up for the new gaff? Book tradespeople sooner rather than later. That way, the job will be done closer to your moving-in date.

4. Book care for pets, kids and dependants

If you've got pets, kids or other dependants, you may want to book care for them on your moving day. Avoid last-minute scrambles by doing this at least two weeks ahead of time.

5. Do the next resident a favour

Moving out is so all-consuming that it can be hard to think about the next person to live in the home you're leaving.

Why not do a good deed and leave them essential information about the home? This could include information like where to find the meters, fuse box and stopcock, along with how-to guides for the boiler and alarm.

With these five tasks accomplished – and, if possible, a good night's sleep behind you – you should be ready for the day itself.

The big day

The alarm goes off. You're probably already awake. It's time to get a move on.

But before you do, make sure you've got your essentials (keys, wallets, phones, chargers) and that everything is switched off, locked up and cleaned up.

You need to be ready for the big day. But you also need to leave the house ready for the next tenant or owner. Give it a final hoover and make sure you've taken everything with you – or chucked it in the bin.

With all that done, your carriage awaits. We wish you all the best with your move!

Are you looking for a van to rent in the North East for a house move? Here at MVH Rental, we've helped more people move house than The Hulk has had hot dinners. Call us on (0191) 4888 700 for a great quote and service with a smile.

8 fuel-efficient driving tips to help you save cash on your car rental

simon@mydigitalhero.co.uk (Simon Edward) — Mon, 09 Dec 2024 13:32:39 GMT

Want to save money when renting a car? Fuel efficiency is key. Find out more in our how-to guide.

Are you getting ready to rent a car? Unless you feel especially flush, you'll probably shop around for a good deal. But did you know you can cut the overall cost by driving in a more fuel-efficient way?

See, fuel-efficient driving doesn't just cut your carbon emissions. It can also cut your fuel payments. And if you're driving an electric vehicle, these habits can lead to a longer charge on the battery.

Yes, fuel-efficient driving is all about making new habits. Going easy on the gas as you climb a hill on a Tuesday afternoon won't make a dent in your fuel costs. But as it becomes habitual, you'll start to notice a small but meaningful difference.

Here, then, are eight tips for fuel-efficient driving. We hope they help you save cash on your car rental.

1. Take it easy

Ever tried to walk slowly at a busy train station? It's hard to do. When everyone is racing, it's natural to try to keep up.

But in the context of driving, high speed is the biggest gas-guzzler. If you want to save on fuel, it's essential to take it easy on the right foot and accelerate as gently as possible.

The obvious rejoinder is that you need to move quickly enough that you avoid becoming a hazard to other drivers. But you can do so without pounding the pedal like a racing car driver.

Like all aspects of good driving, there's a secret to getting this right – and luckily for you, it's pretty straightforward. The trick is to drive in the highest possible gear without breaking the speed limit.

If you're driving in a built-up area, you should aim to cycle through the gears as quickly as you can with the lowest number of revs you can.

2. Lose weight

No, we're not suggesting you should go on a diet before every car journey. But the more weight your car is carrying, the more fuel you have to use.

Fifty kilograms of excess weight, for instance, translates into a two percent increase in fuel consumption – and those percents add up.

So, before you head out on your next road trip, commute or other car journey, make sure you're not driving with a cluttered boot or unnecessary roof rack.

3. Refuel promptly

The harder the engine works, the more fuel it uses. So, when you're starting to run low on fuel, it pays to fill up as soon as possible.

Waiting for the red light means you're pushing the engine to its limits – and it's your bank balance that feels the pinch.

4. Plan your route

Getting lost isn't just annoying. It's expensive, too. Unnecessary detours require extra fuel – and extra fuel is going to cost you.

Most of us are busy, of course, and planning a route can seem like a chore. But it can be as simple as punching your journey into the GPS to check for any detours ahead.

5. Go easy on the air-con

If your rental vehicle has air-con, you might be tempted to blast it as soon as the sun comes out. But did you know that using air-con means you're using more fuel?

Moderation is key. We're not suggesting you should deny yourself some cooling air on a hot day. But try to use it only when absolutely necessary.

This goes for the heating, too. If it's a cold day, dress for the occasion and the pennies will take care of themselves.

6. Reverse park

Reversing with a cold engine uses up way more fuel than simply driving straight out of your parking space. For this reason, it pays to always reverse park where possible.

7. Only use cruise control on flat roads

Cruise control is typically used on motorways for a reason. On a flat surface, it stops you from accelerating unnecessarily and saves you fuel.

On bumpy or irregular terrain, however, it can lead you into problems. To take one example, cruise control will keep the power on for longer than you would when mounting a hill.

This isn't going to make a difference on a single drive. But over time, it can add up. Use cruise control only on flat roads for maximum fuel efficiency.

8. De-ice

Driving in a winter wonderland? Make sure to scrape the ice off the windows rather than idle until it's melted. In the long run, that little bit of elbow grease could shave pounds off your fuel payments.

What is hypermiling?

Back in the 2000s, gas prices were on the rise. In response, some drivers took to hypermiling – an approach to driving that maximises energy efficiency at all costs.

Many of the tips we've covered today are included in the hypermiling handbook. But it also includes some dubious techniques such as tailgating and slipstreaming. These put fuel efficiency above safety and should be avoided.

In our opinion, hypermiling includes a lot of good practices. However, you don't need to fully subscribe to it to be a fuel-efficient driver.

How your rental company can help

So far, we've looked at the responsibility of drivers to take care of fuel efficiency. But what about the rental company?

Regular maintenance and servicing are vital to fuel efficiency. From tyre pressure to under-the-bonnet checks, a well-maintained car is a fuel-efficient car.

This is why it's important to choose an experienced and reputable car rental company. Its staff will ensure that cars are roadworthy and economical with fuel before letting you drive off.

At MVH Rental, all our vehicles are fully serviced and valeted before they're allowed on the road. Choose us and you can rest assured that the maintenance side of fuel efficiency has been taken care of.

Looking to rent a car in the North East ? Call MVH Rental on (0191) 4888 700 for a quick, competitive quote.

Newcastle at Christmas: what to see and do in 2024

Fri, 29 Nov 2024 07:39:01 GMT

Looking for Christmas activities in Newcastle? We've got you covered. Join us for a festive tour of the Toon.

It's the most wonderful Tyne of the year!

This year, Tinseltoon is bulging with treats and activities like an oversized stocking.

From staples like the Christmas market and the Fenwick Newcastle Christmas Window to one-off tours and grottos, there's something for everyone.

And if you need to get around this Christmas, why not rent a car? It's – but no. More of that later. First, let's see what Christmas in Newcastle has in store for kids of all ages.

Do we smell Glühwein?

Christmas Market

For many, no Christmas would be complete without a trip to the Christmas market – and Newcastle continues to lay it on in style.

Running from Saturday 16 November to Sunday 22 December, the market on Grainger Street features the bustling stalls you'd expect. Curio collectors and last-minute gift shoppers, rejoice!

But there's more to the market than, well, just a market. There's a box-fresh Christmas village in Old Eldon Square. If you're wondering where to take the kids for some festive fun, this could be just what Dasher ordered.

Above the market, you can warm your Christmas cockles and enjoy the views with food and drink in the North Pole igloo pods.

There's a carousel, the Moosenwirt alpine bar and, of course, a mighty, lighty Christmas tree. All in all, it's the perfect destination for getting into the Christmas spirit and supporting local traders while you're at it.

Oh, and it's free entry. Get in!

Christmas at the Cathedral

Newcastle Cathedral has a rich and storied past. Founded in 1091, the church was destroyed by fire in 1216. The building you see today was completed in 1350 and restored in 1777.

A building like Newcastle Cathedral is all about tradition. So, it's fitting that it should be a place where new traditions can emerge.

Christmas at the Cathedral is now in its 11th year. It's a night of music, song, laughs and local celebrities, all in aid of cancer research charity the Sir Bobby Robson Foundation.

"Local celebrities?" you say. "Who's that then?" Well, the event has a strict "no spoilers" policy so we can't tell you just yet. Previous appearances, however, have been made by Stephen Tompkinson, Tim Healy, Denise Welch and the great Jimmy Nail.

The Cathedral itself will be decked out with lighting, sound and vast TV screens to ensure a good view for all ticket holders.

Interested? Then get yourself a ticket from the Theatre Royal Newcastle (not the Cathedral itself). The stage is set for another night to remember!

Life Science Centre

From the Christmas village in Old Eldon Square, it's just a 15-minute walk to another kind of village: the science village at Life Science Centre.

In its own words, the centre is "a place where educators, researchers, clinicians and businesses work side-by-side on one site… a unique concept, unlike anything else in the world."

This Christmas, it's laying on a spread of entertainment. Just outside the centre will be an ice rink made of real ice for skaters of all ages and skill levels.

Sessions last around an hour. Skaters should be prepared for 45 minutes on the ice, as the session includes getting your skates fitted.

In the planetarium, there's the Santa Experience. Look up and see Good Mr Nick himself fly around the world delivering presents. Tickets are limited, so book now to avoid disappointment.

There are more festive activities on the cards and the science centre will be open as usual.

Santa's grottos

Children all over the world look forward to a trip to Santa's grotto. The presents. The big man in a suit. The sharing of Christmas wishes. It's all – well, it's all a bit like Christmas, isn't it?

This year, Newcastle is a veritable Santa convention, with grottos popping up all over the shop.

There's the Elf Express at the Stephenson Steam Railway Museum – a four-mile steam train journey complete with Christmas decorations and a visit from Santa himself.

There's a grotto at Matfen Hall. There's the Elf Academy at Metrocentre, where kids can learn all the skills required to be a jolly green elf. There's breakfast with Mrs Claus and her Christmas tales at Seven Stories. There's even an afternoon tea with Santa at Fenwick Newcastle.

So, if you want to give your kids an experience (and a gift) they won't forget, explore your grotto options this Christmas.

Assembly House

Residents of and frequent visitors to Newcastle will probably have walked past an unassuming building on Westgate Road. The Assembly House may not scream "cultural treasure", but it has a rich history characteristic of the city.

It's currently closed for restoration – but in a Christmas miracle, its owners are throwing open the doors for a public tour.

Learn all about its role in the region's arts over the centuries – and what its future may hold. Tickets are free, but any donations will go towards the upkeep of this local treasure.

Tours begin at 11 a.m. and 1 p.m. and last 40 minutes each. Although the event is free, you should make sure you book a ticket in advance.

Please note that this historical building is unfortunately not accessible to wheelchair users.

Need a sleigh for your Christmas trip?

Christmas is meant to be a time of peace and quiet. But often, there's a dollop of stress on the side – and travel arrangements can make it worse.

This Christmas, why not rent a car in Newcastle for your travel needs? It's a great way to get from A to B in a vehicle you might not normally drive at a competitive price. And who knows? It might just alleviate some of that Yuletide stress, too.

So, wherever you're spending Christmas this year, give us a call on (0191) 4888 700 or get in touch online . We'll have you on the road in no time.

Which rental minibus is right for you?

Mon, 25 Nov 2024 09:10:16 GMT

You might know which car to rent – but what about minibuses? Get to know our fleet in 5 minutes flat.

Do you know your three-door from your five-door? Or your Ford Puma from your Volkswagen Polo?

This is all good knowledge to have if you're navigating the world of cars. Unfortunately, it won't be much help if you're renting a minibus for the first time.

Minibuses are hardly alien technology. They have steering wheels, after all. And camshafts and crankshafts and brakes and tyres and all the rest.

But even if you subscribe to Auto Express, you'll probably need a little help getting to grips with the various makes and models of minibuses.

Fear not. We know minibuses like we've been renting them out for the last 22 years. Because, well, we have.

That's why we've put together this guide to the three minibus models that currently make up our fleet. If you're interested in self-drive minibus hire in Newcastle , start here.

Note: the models listed in this article are available to hire as of November 2024. Bear in mind that these models are liable to change as we update our fleet. And, of course, it's all subject to availability – we can't promise that we'll have the specific model you need in stock. However, if the model you want isn't available, we'll do our best to provide the closest possible replacement.

Mercedes Benz Vito Tourer (nine seats)

The Mercedes Benz Vito Tourer is our nine-seater minibus. That means 10 seats in total – one for the driver and nine for passengers.

The Tourer is classed as an MPV van. MPV stands for "multi-purpose vehicle" and, as a category, includes cars like the Dacia Jogger, the Citroën Berlingo and the Volkswagen Touran.

Notice we said "cars". That's because the Tourer is basically a bus in a car's clothing. It's fairly nippy, very forgiving and barely longer than the average hatchback.

Don't worry, though. This isn't a budget airline situation – passengers won't be screaming for legroom. It's comfy without being cramped – and a great choice for first-time minibus drivers who don't need to ferry many passengers around.

You won't feel like you're hogging the road and, as the driver, your seating position won't feel too different to that of a common-or-garden car. Bonus: its relatively small size makes it fairly easy to park.

You'll be able to fit a decent amount in the boot, too. However, if you have more than nine passengers or loads of luggage, you'd be better off with the next size up.

Ford Transit (12 seats)

Are you going on holiday with your extended family? Or gathering a bunch of your best pals for the road trip of a lifetime? You might even be ferrying a women's Lacrosse team to their next game. (Believe us – it happens.)

If so, our mid-sized Ford Transit might be the minibus you've been waiting for. With 12 passenger seats, it's ideal for big-ish groups who want to travel together in comfort.

Make no mistake, though – this minibus is distinctly van-shaped. The clue's in the name: this is the classic Ford Transit van, except with passenger seats instead of cargo space.

But you won't be driving a monster. The 12-seater Ford Transit is the smallest model of its class, so it's still easy to get to grips with if you're used to driving cars.

To give you an idea of its size, the Transit is about 20% longer than a Ford Focus – and about 25% wider. It is, however, around 65% taller. (Yes – at this height, you have to start worrying about those "Max. headroom" signs.)

The trade-off is space and comfort. Sure, you'll be driving something a little bigger, but your passengers will be in a kind of plush, seat-belted paradise. Plus, you'll have plenty of room for luggage and other travel essentials.

Ford Transit (17 seats)

As the name suggests, this is the larger version of the Ford Transit minibus. It seats up to 17 passengers, so it's suitable for just about any trip and has loads of space for passengers and luggage.

Heck, you could fit the entire celebrity cast of Strictly Come Dancing on board and still have room for two more.

The 17-seat Transit is longer and taller than its 12-seat cousin. Ford has made judicious use of this space. As well as cramming in more seats, the manufacturer has added a handy set of luggage shelves, so you'll have even more space for your holiday gear.

Of course, this also means you'll be behind the wheel of a fairly big van. It should be more than manageable for the majority of experienced drivers – it's not for nought, after all, that most reviews of the Transit mention how easy it is to drive. However, if you're a little nervous about driving a large vehicle, you might be better off with a smaller minibus.

Another option: the Ford Transit crew van (5 seats)

Does this situation sound familiar?

You don't need many seats – barely more than a car, in fact. However, you know you need a tonne of space. Perhaps you're taking some friends on a surfing holiday and you need somewhere to store your boards. Or maybe you're taking a six-piece band on tour and don't want to spend the journey wedged against your equipment.

If you read that and thought, "Yes, that's me", then you don't need a minibus. You need a crew van.

A crew van gets its name from its popularity among "crews" of tradespeople. Plumbers, builders and other doers carry loads of equipment and materials but tend to work in fairly small groups.

Hence the crew van's unique design. It's essentially a van and a minibus in one. Up front, there are six seats (including one for the driver). And in the back, there's cargo space for tools, bricks, surfboards and stuff.

We stock the Ford Transit crew van – two versions of which made the Auto Express list of the "best five-seat combi and crew vans to buy". With a commendation like that, you'll know you're in for a great drive. That includes you and your crew.

MVH Rental has been serving the northeast with high-quality minibus rentals since 2002. Ready for your road trip? Get in touch on (0191) 4888 700 for a quick, competitive quote.

How to stay safe in your rental van this winter

Fri, 15 Nov 2024 08:39:24 GMT

If you're new to vans, winter can prove quite treacherous. Learn how to stay safe, no matter your wheelbase.

For many of us, winter means mulled wine, woolly jumpers and board games. It's the season for cosying up, spending time with loved ones and enjoying a little more downtime.

But winter has a dark side, too – and this is no more apparent than on our roads.

According to car insurance firm Admiral, the highest percentage of severe road accidents happen between November and February . What's more, 23% of Brits admit to being involved in an accident while driving in winter weather.

The roads are riskier in winter – and the risks are there, no matter what vehicle you drive. But if you're used to driving a car and suddenly find yourself behind the wheel of a van, it's worth paying extra care.

Vans are not cars. They handle differently. Stopping distances are longer. They're less agile and more difficult to manoeuvre on icy roads, for instance, or out of a snow drift.

There's a lot to think about. But don't worry. If you're renting a van this winter, we're here to keep you on the straight and narrow. Here are six tips to help you stay safe and enjoy your drive.

1. Plan ahead

For Icelanders, checking the weather each morning feels as natural as slipping into a fresh pair of socks. That's because Iceland's winters are fierce and cold. Locals need to check the weather because climate-related road closures are common – and if they don't keep an eye on conditions, they risk being stranded (or worse).

We'd do well to adopt this mindset here in the UK. Sure, our winter weather might be a little more tame, but inclement conditions are inclement conditions. We're sure the accident rate would plummet if we all watched the weather forecast a little more closely.

So, check before you travel. Watch out for weather warnings that advise against unnecessary travel. And even if there isn't a warning in place, don't drive unless you're comfortable doing so.

2. Take provisions

Seasoned car drivers know that winter driving demands more supplies. With vans, this is doubly true.

Your biggest foe is ice. So, make sure you've packed an ice scraper, some de-icer and a pair of gloves. The last thing you want is to delay your journey while you wait for the windows to clear – or worse, get a bad case of frostbite during a gloveless, credit-card-equipped scraping attempt.

And while getting stranded or breaking down is unlikely, it's better to be safe than sorry. That's why you might also want these supplies tucked away in the back:

A blanket for warmth
A first aid kit (always useful)
A few snacks and a drink in case you're waiting several hours for rescue
A torch (with fresh batteries)
Some rags that you can place under your wheels to prevent skidding
A small spade to dig the wheels out of the snow if they get stuck

3. Know your stopping distance

As far as van driving tips go, this is the biggie.

You probably know the usual stopping distances for cars. At 20 miles per hour, it's 12 metres. At 30 miles per hour, it's 23 metres. At the speed limit (70 miles per hour), it takes 96 metres to come to a complete stop.

In icy conditions, stopping distances can increase tenfold. If you're driving at the speed limit and there's ice on the roads, you could find yourself travelling for nearly a kilometre before stopping.

It's scary stuff. And when you're driving a van, it gets scarier still.

See, vans are heavier than cars, so you can expect stopping distances to increase. A laden van will take even longer to stop – as much as 36% longer if you're carrying half a tonne.

Now add ice into the equation. Yikes.

Don't become another winter statistic. Drive carefully and at a reasonable speed. Leave plenty of room between your van and the vehicle in front – and brake gradually to prevent skidding.

4. Gear up for tricky conditions

Chances are, you know how to choose gears when driving in winter. The rules are the same for vans as they are for cars – except they're even more important. You are, after all, in charge of 2.5 tonnes of metal.

Rule one: start in second gear. Finding the bite might be a little trickier, but it's worth it. It helps prevent wheelspin – and you want to start as you mean to go on.

Rule two: drive in a higher gear than you usually would. Again, this helps prevent wheelspin. You certainly don't want your wheels to lose grip when travelling at speed.

Rule three: use a low gear when travelling downhill. This gives you a little more traction when you need it most.

Keep these three rules in mind and you should enjoy a peaceful, skid-free journey. But if the worst happens, it pays to know what to do…

5. Know how to recover from a skid

If your wheels start to skid, don't panic and don't brake.

Slamming on the brakes might seem like the most sensible reaction, but it's a recipe for icy disaster. Braking can cause the van to swerve even more violently, which is bad news if you're trying to regain control.

Instead, release the accelerator, press the clutch and turn your steering wheel in the direction of the skid. In other words, if the rear of your van is veering right, swing the wheel rightwards to match. This aligns the wheels with the vehicle's rotation and helps them regain traction.

With a little luck, you'll be back in control in no time. Phew.

6. Keep on top of maintenance

With a rental van, you're already one step ahead on this front. A good hire company will carry out regular checks and maintenance on all its vehicles, so you can be confident your van will be in tip-top shape from the moment you collect it.

However, bad weather makes mechanical issues doubly challenging, so it's worth checking the basics before each major journey – especially if you're hiring the van for more than a few days.

This includes things like tyre pressure, washer fluid and lights. Spend a couple of minutes making sure everything's as it should be and you'll be all set for a comfortable drive.

Are you looking for affordable van hire in Newcastle – with great service to boot? MVH Rental is at your service. To get started, browse our fleet online or give us a call on (0191) 4888 700.

Hiring a car on a budget: 8 money-saving tips

Fri, 08 Nov 2024 13:45:08 GMT

Hiring a car doesn't have to cost the earth. Follow these 8 tips to get a rental agreement that works for you.

Whether you're going on holiday or taking a business trip, hiring a car can be a cost-effective and flexible solution. Not only that, but you also get to try out models that might otherwise be beyond your price range.

We're not going to beat about the bush: nine times out of 10, if you don't own a car, rental is the way to go.

But that doesn't change the fact you'll have to spend a little bit of money to get your hands on the keys. That's why it's worth shopping around to find the best price locally.

Shopping around, however, isn't the only thing you can do to hire a car on a budget. Follow these tips and there's no reason why you shouldn't have a rental car for your trip – no matter your finances.

So, without further ado, here are eight money-saving tips for car hire in the UK.

1. Shop around for dealers

When it comes to car rental, online comparison tools are your friend. Without comparing prices, you may as well put the names of car dealerships into a hat, throw the hat in the Tyne and then go with the first one you found regardless.

As well as using these online aggregators, it's worth picking up the phone and talking to local dealerships. You could even visit them in person.

Whichever method you choose, don't go for the first dealership you find. Shop around and find the vehicle that meets your requirements and your budget.

2. Shop around for insurance

There's no one way to solve the problem of insurance. It's a complicated market with plenty of moving parts.

Most car rental companies will include basic insurance in your hire agreement. However, you'll still have to pay excess in the event of a crash or damage to the vehicle. Depending on the policy, this could be anywhere from hundreds to thousands of pounds.

It can be worth investigating excess policies from standalone providers rather than having one bundled into your provider's deal.

It all depends on the dealership, though. Sometimes, it's more convenient – and more cost-effective – to get your top-up insurance from the same place you get your car.

3. Book early

In many areas of life, this is a rule to live by. Buy on the day and you'll be paying through the nose. Book ahead and you stand to make a saving not to be sniffed at.

It's not just advisable as a way to save money, either. It also means you get to choose from a wider selection of vehicles than if you book at the last minute.

Life has a way of happening, of course, and in the run-up to a holiday or trip, many people find car rental falling to the bottom of the to-do list. Something will turn up, right?

It's an entirely understandable occurrence. But believe us: if you book ahead, you stand a much better chance of driving away from the dealership with a smile.

We should say that this applies in the UK and many other parts of the world. However, some firms, in Malaga and elsewhere, have started offering cheap last-minute car rentals. Wherever you're heading and for whatever purpose, it pays to do your research.

4. Go off-site

Booking a car from the airport? More often than not, it's cheaper to book with an off-site provider rather than hire a car at the airport .

As with all these tips, make sure you check the full range of opportunities before taking your pick.

5. Check your rates

What does your rental agreement include? If you don't know the answer, you may be paying more than necessary.

Most dealerships are honest and above board. But some have a sneaky habit of squirrelling unwelcome conditions and extra costs in the depths of the contract.

Make sure to read the small print carefully. You might find that you're looking at a rental agreement that's far less attractive than it initially seems.

6. Keep up your end of the bargain

The quickest and easiest way to lose money when renting a car is to fail to uphold your end of the bargain.

Your agreement will, for instance, include a date of return. If you return the vehicle late, you'll have to pay a fine. The same goes for fuel use and cleaning fees under some policies.

Oh, and definitely don't let anyone else drive the car unless they're on the rental agreement. This invalidates the insurance and could put you in a big financial pickle.

7. Choose the right size

If you're looking to make savings, don't go overboard with the size of your car. You may like the look of that estate car – but could you go with something more compact?

It's not just that a smaller car will typically cost less to rent. It's also that they tend to be more fuel efficient. Win-win.

8. Pick your fuel policy with care

Different car rental firms have different fuel policies. These can have an impact on your overall budget and the cost-effectiveness of your rental experience.

The key question is, "Full-to-full or full-to-empty?"

Allow us to explain.

Under a full-to-full fuel policy, the dealership gives you a full tank and you have to return it with a full tank. By contrast, full-to-empty means you get the car with a full tank, which you have to pay for when you collect the car. You then return the car with an empty tank – or as empty as possible.

At MVH Rental, we have a full-to-full fuel policy. In our book, this is the most transparent policy. It means you pay for what you use and get your fuel at the market price – not the dealership's inflated price.

Whichever you go for, we wish you a happy and money-saving trip.

Are you looking for cheap car rentals in Newcastle ? Affordability and great service are our specialities. Call MVH rental on (0191) 4888 700 or get in touch online for a quick, competitive quote.

What will the car of the future look like?

Fri, 01 Nov 2024 14:39:47 GMT

Automotive technology is changing all the time – so what will the car of the future look like? Let's find out.

The automotive industry has come a long way since the Benz Patent-Motorwagen – the first modern automobile. At the time, this three-wheeled, roofless vehicle was a huge breakthrough in the world of transport.

The 150-odd years since then have seen remarkable advances in automobile production. If Karl Benz could see today's fast, sleek machines, fitted with power steering, Bluetooth and sunroofs, he'd probably say, "Verdammt!"

But what's next for our four-wheel friends? What will the average car park look like in 20 years? Will we finally live in a world where cars fly and don't pollute?

Well, history is littered with predictions that turned out to be plain wrong. Take William Orton, president of Western Union.

In 1876, Alexander Graham Bell offered to sell Orton the patent to his revolutionary telephone. The company responded: "The idea is idiotic on the face of it… Furthermore, why would any person want to use this ungainly and impractical device when he can send a messenger to the telegraph office and have a clear written message sent to any large city in the United States?"

So, we're not going to sit here and tell you exactly what the car of the future will look like because, well, we don't know. Who knows what scientific breakthroughs will happen and change the game forever?

Nevertheless, all signs point to an automotive future where cars are electric, self-driving and connected. In practical terms, that means we could be living in a world where a driving licence will be as antiquated as a petrol pump.

The future is electric

"Um," we hear you um. "Electric cars already exist?"

You're right, of course. But at the time of writing, electric cars are a luxury product. For most drivers, a carbon-free car is simply out of the question.

This could change as EV batteries and other components become cheaper to produce and manufactured at scale.

The technology could change, too. We may see lithium-ion batteries replaced by lithium-air batteries. These can store up to four times more energy and double the distance a modern-day electric car can manage.

We may also see wireless charging for cars, using the same technology as phones. You would simply slide into a wireless charging station and top up your battery.

With environmental sustainability now more important than ever, it seems we're driving towards an electric future.

Holographic navigation

You know those filters on Instagram and Snapchat that let you put a funny moustache on your dog's face? The same technology could be used to overlay traffic conditions, sat-nav directions and more onto your field of vision.

In this holographic future, drivers wouldn't look back and forth between the road and their sat-nav or smartphone. Instead, the directions would hover in front of them.

This has one key advantage: it reduces cognitive load. This is the amount of information that a person has to process. With holographic navigation, the instructions will be part of the landscape and no one will be distracted by a push notification.

The interior

It seems likely that the roads will be filled with self-driving cars in the coming decades. This has all sorts of implications for urban living, not all of them attractive. However, one consequence would be welcomed by many: the rise of private entertainment booths in the passenger area.

It could be that the back seats of a car could be an entertainment zone, with 3D surfaces, holographic displays and VR headsets. Road trips would become more like train trips – but without other people getting in your way.

Then there's the possibility of cars filled with plant life. Not only would this make your car a kind of travelling terrarium, but it could also turn them from carbon neutral to carbon negative.

The exterior

The materials used to make cars could change. We might see vehicles made of strong yet lightweight materials such as carbon fibre and graphene. This would make even the most modest car look like it belonged to the super-rich.

Meanwhile, switchable smart glass could become the norm. At the time of writing, some high-end models give you glass sunroofs that can be switched from transparent to opaque. But the car of the future could have glass that can be changed to any shade or colour you like.

Tyres

Today's tyres have a problem: they're full of air. That's what makes them work, of course, but it's also what makes them deflate when punctured.

In the future, we might see airless tyres. As well as being puncture-resistant, these would absorb impact from the roads and even adapt their grip to different surfaces.

Safety

Some of the most significant advances in automotive technology have been advances in safety – just think of the airbag. It may be that the car of the future is even safer than today's.

We could, for instance, see cars fitted with breathalysers that stop you from driving if you've had a drink. But unlike the breathalysers we have today, these would scan the air in the car.

Collisions could be made less deadly with external airbags and drivers could have to unlock their vehicles with a face or fingerprint scan.

Up, up and away?

Look, this is all well and good, but we know what you're waiting for. Will the car of the future fly?

Well, flying cars have already been made. The problem is that they've never been built at a significant scale. The million-dollar question is whether a prototype could be designed that could be rolled out in large numbers.

So, who knows? Maybe it won't be long before Henry Ford is proved right: "A combination airplane and motorcar is coming. You may smile, but it will come."

At Northumbria Cars, we're specialists in securing car finance with adverse credit . If your credit rating is holding you back from the wheels of your dreams, why not apply online ? It only takes two minutes.

Pity Me, Once Brewed: a toponymic tour of North East place names

Tue, 29 Oct 2024 21:13:04 GMT

Place names can teach us a lot about history. Let's explore the stories behind 5 North East place names.

Did you know that many cities, towns and villages take their names from topographical features? Rivers, hills, farmsteads, castles – all lead to the creation of place names or "toponyms".

Some of these are easy to understand, even to a modern observer. Take Newcastle. In 1080, the son of William the Conqueror ordered a royal castle to be built on the same bluff that had previously been used for a Roman fort. This new castle gave the city its name.

Other place names, perhaps, require a bit more knowledge to decipher. Towns ending in "ley", for instance, come from the Old English word leah , meaning clearing or meadow. Burnley, to take one example, is "the meadow by the River Brun".

From north to south and east to west, British place names give us a window into the four nations' heritage – and the North East is no exception.

In this article, we take a toponymic tour of the region – from Gateshead to Pity Me, from Foggy Furze to Sunderland.

Gateshead

The fact that Gateshead sits at one end of Tyne Bridge might suggest that its name is literal: the head of a gate. But as so often in the world of toponymy, common sense is rarely helpful.

It seems, in fact, that Gateshead means "goat's head". We know this because the Latin translation of Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People refers to it as ad caput caprae – at the goat's head.

The later English versions of the name, such as Gatesheued, underline this interpretation. It seems that Gateshead was once a headland or hill frequented by wild goats.

Visit Gateshead today and you can see seven life-sized goat sculptures designed by Sally Matthews. Since 1992, they've been "climbing and foraging amongst the wild vegetation and stone outcrops and ledges remaining from demolished industrial buildings" – a brilliant example of how art can bring the old, the new and the ancient together.

Once Brewed

Can a village have more than one name? Just ask the citizens of Once Brewed, Twice Brewed or Once Brewed/Twice Brewed – three names for a single village just south of Hadrian's Wall.

A motorist entering the village from the east will see a sign for Once Brewed. Enter from the west and the signs read "Twice Brewed". It's a kind of Schrödinger's village whose name depends on which way you're facing.

The name comes from the Twice Brewed Inn, the village pub. When a youth hostel was built, it was named Once Brewed.

Today, the Once Brewed youth hostel is called The Sill – but the smell of hops and yeast still lives on in the name of the pub and the village itself.

Foggy Furze, Hartlepool

Contrary to what you might expect, Foggy Furze isn't taken from a fantasy book or bedtime story. It's a neighbourhood of Hartlepool, a town in County Durham.

Ex-teacher and local historian Frances Wilson researched the origin of the name. She writes that the earliest reference to the area calls it "Fog-Fur House" – fog , or foggage , being an Old Norse word for thick, coarse grass.

Meanwhile, furrows was an Anglo-Saxon word which, in combination with "fog-fur", led to Fog Furrows and, finally, Foggy Furze.

It's a great example of how British place names reflect the different cultures that have lived here – in this case, both Anglo-Saxon and Norse.

Sunderland

The Sunderland we know today dates back to the Middle Ages when several settlements around the River Wear became a single settlement.

In the 10th century, the lands to the south of the river were known as Bishopwearmouth – lands that by 1100 included a fishing village known as "Soender-land". This means, literally, "a land that is cut asunder" – separated from the rest by the river. This village eventually lent its name to the city of Sunderland.

At least, that's one version of the story. There's also a comment by the Venerable Bede, the monk, scholar and later saint who started his monastic career at Monkwearmouth monastery, now in present-day Sunderland. He was, he wrote, "born in a separate land [sundorlande] of this same monastery". Some historians believe that this is the origin of the city's name.

Pity Me

In County Durham, there's a village called Pity Me. But why? The simple answer is that no one really knows.

Theories abound, as theories do. The Oxford Dictionary of British Place Names takes the common-sense view: that Pity Me is "a whimsical name bestowed in the 19th century on a place considered desolate, exposed or difficult to cultivate" – a kind of toponymic diss.

Less insultingly, it could come from the French for "shallow lake" – although even that could carry a note of sarcasm, given the village's aridity.

Perhaps, say others, "Pity" comes from "Pithead" and "Me" from "mere", a word meaning pond? Again, the vibes are negative, with the village being a pond created by wastewater from nearby mines.

The thrust of these theories is clear: Pity Me is a place to be pitied. But could it refer to an incident from history instead? One contender is that St Cuthbert's pallbearers dropped his coffin near the village. Another story recounts how a group of monks fleeing a Viking raid sang "Pity me, O God" as they entered it.

For our money, however, the most likely explanation is that it refers to a geographical feature, the specific nature of which is lost to time. Otherwise, why would there be two other Pity Mes in Northumberland and one in Cornwall? Well, we may never know…

So there you have it – the stories behind five place names in the North East of England. Fancy taking yourself on a toponymic tour? Here at MVH Rental, we have a fleet of high-quality rental vehicles that are perfect for an impromptu adventure. Get in touch and we'll get you on the road in no time.

Car hire for flexible workers: is it worth it?

Tue, 29 Oct 2024 20:55:01 GMT

Are you a flexible worker in the UK thinking through your travel options? Discover 5 benefits of car rental.

Since 2014, all workers in England, Scotland and Wales have had the right to request flexible working from all employers. In return, employers have had to handle requests "in a reasonable manner" – and if they don't, they could end up in an employment tribunal.

Flexible working is a broad term that encompasses a lot of different work patterns: job shares, remote and hybrid working, part-time work, compressed hours, flexitime, annualised hours, staggered hours and phased retirement.

If your work falls into one of these categories, considerations arise that full-time workers don't have to deal with. Getting a home office, say, or finding ways to build exercise into your day.

There's also the question of transport. Travelling to and from your workplace every day? You're going to want either a public transport card or a vehicle of your own. But if you're working flexibly, this kind of commitment may not seem cost-effective.

What to do? First things first, it's time to do some sums.

Is it cost-effective?

The cost-effectiveness of car rental will depend on your particular circumstances. To figure it out, you need two things. First, to know your incomings and outgoings in detail. Second, to know how much car rental would cost.

If you don't know how much money you have to play with each month, you won't be able to judge the cost-effectiveness of a car rental agreement. Your particular circumstances may dictate that public transport or even walking is better for your bank balance.

But these calculations can't be made with any accuracy without knowing how much car rental costs – and this involves comparing the costs of different providers. To this end, you can use cost comparison websites or ask companies directly for quotes.

The main thing is to weigh up the state of your finances and figure out whether it would save you money to rent a car.

But even if you make this decision in favour of car rental, you may still have reservations. Here, then, are five benefits of car hire for flexible workers.

What are the benefits of car hire for flexible workers?

1. Reduced expenses

Car rental isn't unlike getting taxis. It's cost-effective if the amount you spend on it doesn't exceed the average costs of car insurance, MOTs and road tax.

If your job requires you to travel irregularly, it may not be worth paying those fees for a car that will spend most of the time in the garage. Instead, go for car rental and free up a bit of your budget for other things.

2. Flexible transport for flexible workers

Unless you're loaded, your choice of car will be restricted to what you can afford. You often have to settle for a car that does the job but doesn't quite match the car of your dreams. On top of that, you'll often be paying it off for a long time.

With car rental, you get to punch above your weight and hire the car you've always wanted to drive. If you decide for any reason it's not for you, you can switch it for another one.

3. Eco-friendliness

If you rent a car, you can drive a vehicle above your pay scale – one that's newly furnished, fitted with the latest gadgets and fuel-efficient.

This last point is increasingly important as sustainability and climate action continue to dominate the global conversation. Unless you've got a new and expensive model, your vehicle may be high on emissions, increasing the carbon footprint of your business. Renting, however, can bring down those emissions as well as your outgoings.

4. Cover

Even the newest model can break down sometimes. This is never welcome, but it's especially unfortunate if you're travelling for work.

With a rental car, you can pay for breakdown cover. If you get into trouble, a replacement car will be sent out at no extra cost.

Before you sign on the dotted line, however, be sure you understand what is and is not included in the insurance.

5. No hanging around

Often, the choice for flexible workers is between a rental car and public transport.

Public transport has its advantages, but one thing's for sure – commuters spend a lot of time hanging around, whether through delays, cancellations or connections.

It may be, of course, that these are cancelled out by the time you'd spend sitting in traffic in your rental car. This is why it's so important to take your routes into account before making a decision.

Car hire for taxi drivers

So far, we've looked at car rental for flexible workers who need a car now and then. But what if you're a taxi driver who needs it for every shift?

Firms like Uber and Bolt let drivers rent their vehicles. Depending on your shift patterns, earnings and outgoings, this can be a good choice. It means that your passengers get a top-of-the-range ride and you get a car that's fuel-efficient and easy to handle.

There's no simple answer to the question of whether you should hire a car for taxi work – but it's certainly an option that's worth considering.

How we can help

By now, you'll have an idea of whether car rental is right for you. The next challenge is sourcing a suitable vehicle in a crowded marketplace.

At MVH Rental, we have a fleet of rental cars ready to go. Our rental agreements are flexible and affordable, getting you behind the wheel of a vehicle suited to your individual circumstances.

So, if you're a flexible worker looking to rent a car in the North East , don't hesitate to get in touch . We'll have you on the road in no time.

3 road trip routes around Northumberland

Mon, 28 Oct 2024 10:46:46 GMT

Northumberland is the perfect destination for a road trip. Discover 3 of the best routes in our local guide.

Road trips have always been a popular choice for holidaymakers. But did you know that they've been on the rise over the last few years?

Perhaps it's the freedom of having the wheel to yourself. Perhaps it's the variety that you can squeeze into a short space of time. Or perhaps it's that travel restrictions during the pandemic reconnected Brits to British landscapes.

Whatever the reason, road trips are a great way to see the sights – and Northumberland is the perfect destination.

Castles! Hills! Dales! Beaches! Pubs! Northumberland has it all – and because it's so sparsely populated, the roads tend to be nice and quiet.

So, without further ado, here are three of the best road trip routes in Northumberland. We hope you have a great trip!

Alnwick to Kielder Water

Kielder Water is the largest manmade lake in Europe and a popular spot for walkers, picnickers and boaters.

This varied, scene-packed route starts in Alnwick and runs for around 45 miles to Kielder Water.

It's a route that could have been designed with photo opportunities in mind. For a start, there's the panoramic view of the Northumberland coast, with Blyth and Tyneside to the south, the Farne Islands to the northeast and the Cheviot Hills to the northwest.

Then there are historical treats: Edlingham's 14th-century castle and Victorian viaduct. The magnificent and pioneering Craigside Estate. And a 13th-century Pele tower, where locals would seek shelter from border raiders.

As with all of these routes, there's a multitude of options for food, drink, hiking and sports.

The Northumberland 250

This is the big one. The Northumberland 250 is the closest you can get to an American-style road trip in Britain: 250 miles of picture-perfect villages, jaw-dropping countryside, beautiful beaches and historical treasures.

If it sounds like a big undertaking, there are a couple of things to keep in mind. First, it's a doddle to navigate – simply follow the brown Coastal Route signs.

Secondly, it's best enjoyed split into manageable chunks. Planned right, the Northumberland 250 can be a holiday in itself – just break up the drive with overnight stays in some of the finest villages in Britain.

It would be quicker to say what the Northumberland 250 doesn't include. You can take a look at the whole route online . Here, however, are some of the highlights.

Druridge Bay Country Park offers three miles of peaceful beaches as well as Ladyburn Lake, a freshwater lake ensconced in woods and meadows.

Then there's Kielder Forest. Time your arrival for sundown and the 12-mile forest drive is quite literally golden.

Stop for a bite to eat at The Ship Inn in Low Newton – if you can get a seat. The pub's remarkable views mean this is a popular choice for locals and tourists alike.

Then there's Bamburgh Castle, the magnificent pile standing proudly on its crag. The views are so remarkable that a picnic bench overlooking the castle has won an award.

After checking out the castle, grab a cream tea and cake at the Copper Kettle before hopping in and driving on.

This is just the tip of the iceberg. If you want an adventure in the North East, look no further than the Northumberland 250.

Northumberland Coastal Route

The Northumberland Coast is one of the natural wonders of the world, so it's no surprise that the Northumberland Coastal Route road trip came third in a list of top 20 scenic routes.

The route stretches 62 miles from Cresswell in the south to Berwick upon Tweed in the north. Along the way, your eyes can feast on Roman ruins, a handful of castles, picturesque villages and golden sands.

Every road trip needs a lunch break, so why not enjoy fish and chips or a pub lunch at Seahouses, Alnmouth or Craster?

There's always the possibility of combining your road trip with other activities. The stretch of beaches from Beadnell to Bamburgh is the perfect spot for surfing, sailing, diving and snorkelling.

And like all road trips, the Northumberland Coastal Route can be sliced and diced into smaller chunks with ease. There's a 30-mile version that takes you from Alnmouth to Holy Island via Bamburgh Castle.

This version of the route needs a bit more planning. To access Holy Island, you need to sync up your journey with the tide times or face disappointment.

What to do on Lindisfarne

The Holy Island of Lindisfarne is a place that reverberates with echoes from the past. There's the castle built in the region of Henry VIII. There's the abbey where monks wrote the Lindisfarne gospels. Even the gift shop smacks of the past, with its bottles of mead brewed and bottled on the island.

But if the Holy Island is on your agenda, planning is everything. Every day, the North Sea sweeps in and floods the causeway. You need to make sure you arrive at low tide. The alternative is to be unable to cross – or to waste the lifeboats' time by getting stuck.

The Farne Islands

If your road trip takes in the village of Seahouses, why not venture out to the Farne Islands? Three of the 28 islands are accessible: Inner Farne and Longstone all year round, Staple from May to July.

The islands have been dubbed the "Galapagos of Europe" thanks to their remarkable colonies of seals and puffins.

So, if you want a break from the wheel, park up at Seahouses and book a boat trip from the harbour.

Final thoughts

Road trips are a great way to get a better look at the landscapes all around us. In the case of Northumberland, it's a remarkably beautiful, peaceful and diverse landscape.

And if you're looking to hire a car for the occasion, explore your options at MVH Rental . As a leading name in Tyne and Wear car hire , we're sure to have a suitable vehicle in stock to get you on the road in no time.

What are the rules around "hire or reward" for minibus rental?

Mon, 28 Oct 2024 10:31:34 GMT

Are you looking to hire a minibus? Different rules apply to different purposes. Get the facts in our article.

The rules around driving a car are fairly simple, whether you're a renter or an owner. All you need is your licence. With minibuses, the rules are a little more complicated.

This is because different paperwork is required depending on what you're using the minibus for. Driving your mates to a stag do falls under a different category from renting out a minibus for hire.

Part of the issue is that some special rules apply to driving for "hire or reward". What does this mean, and how does it affect your ability to rent, own and drive a minibus?

In this article, we take a look at the rules surrounding "hire or reward" – as well as some key considerations to keep in mind when renting a minibus for any reason.

What is "hire or reward"?

"Hire or reward" is a legal term that refers to money passing hands between the driver and passengers. It can also refer to money being paid to the driver on behalf of the passengers.

The money doesn't have to be a direct payment. "Hire or reward" also covers donations, grants, subscriptions and money from club funds. It also applies when no profit is made on the journey or journeys.

If there's no money changing hands, you may be able to drive a minibus with up to 16 passengers using just your current car licence. There are some restrictions you can familiarise yourself with on the government website . But in most situations, you just need to be over 21 and have held a licence for at least two years.

But as soon as you charge for services, the rules change. This applies whether you're renting the vehicle or driving your own.

It's well worth familiarising yourself with the rules. Assuming that your operation isn't for hire or reward can lead to unintentional rule-breaking.

What do you need to drive a minibus for hire or reward?

If you do need to charge passengers, you can apply for a minibus permit. However, to get a minibus permit, you need to meet certain criteria.

First, the vehicle must carry between nine and 16 passengers. Secondly, it must be for "a voluntary organisation that benefits the community". The government gives the examples of educational, religious and sports organisations.

A minibus permit won't let you set up shop as a private operator looking to make a profit. It's strictly limited to voluntary, community-based organisations.

Thirdly, you can only carry members of your organisation – not members of the general public. If you're charging members of the public for a minibus journey, it falls under "driving for profit".

Finally, a minibus permit lets you charge for running costs – not for profit.

That's the "hire" side of "hire or reward". So, how about reward?

What do you need to drive a minibus for profit?

If you're renting a minibus for commercial use, you're driving for "reward" – another word for profit. In this instance, you need to apply for two licences.

The first is a minibus provisional entitlement, also known as a passenger-carrying vehicle (PCV) licence. You can apply for this via the Driver and Vehicle Licensing Agency.

The second is a public service vehicle (PSV) operator licence. You can apply for one on the government website.

If you're in London, you'll also need a London Service Permit. This can be applied for on the Transport for London website.

It's important to get the right documentation before renting a minibus. If there's any money passing between the driver or the driver's company and the passengers, you need to establish whether you're driving for hire or reward. You then need to get the right paperwork for the job.

Can you hire a minibus from MVH Rental for hire or reward?

Easy answer: no. As stated in our terms and conditions , "The Hirer and any driver shall ensure that the vehicle will not be used […] for hire or reward".

Apologies to anyone planning to bootstrap their own local bus service, but if you want to hire a minibus for profit, you'll have to look elsewhere.

What to consider when hiring a minibus

Whatever you're hiring a minibus for, there are several things to keep in mind to ensure you get the best bang for your buck. Here are some questions to ask before you sign on the dotted line.

1. Does it have the right capacity?

"Right" has two meanings here. First, it refers to the number of seats you need for your purpose, be it a party, work outing or charity event. Naturally, you need to get the right number of seats for the bums in question.

But it has a secondary meaning, too. A minibus is classified as a vehicle with up to 16 passenger seats. More than that and you're looking at coach hire. This has different regulations and licence requirements than minibuses. Make sure you don't confuse the two.

2. Is the minibus in good condition?

Any minibus rental company worth its salt will spend time and money keeping its fleet spotless. But don't just take their word for it – get a good look at the vehicle yourself.

Whether you're hiring a minibus for a day trip or a night out, you want a vehicle that's clean, tidy and comfortable.

You can also ask to see the maintenance record to ensure the vehicle is roadworthy.

3. Does it have the features you need?

These days, minibuses can come with air conditioning, charging points, Bluetooth and infotainment systems. If you think some or all of these would enhance your journey, keep shopping around until you find the right model for you.

You should also enquire after breakdown coverage. Is this part of the rental agreement or do you need to pay extra? How will this affect your journey?

4. Are you getting your money's worth?

In some ways, this is the most important question of all. The minibus hire market is saturated. Make sure you shop around to ensure the best bang for your buck.

Are you looking to hire a minibus in Newcastle ? Don't hesitate to contact MVH Rental online or call (0191) 4888 700 for a quick, competitive quote.

Budgeting for a house move: how to plan for hidden costs

Mon, 21 Oct 2024 08:01:45 GMT

Getting ready to move house? There are hidden costs to bear in mind. Find out more in our handy guide.

Moving house can be exciting – but no one ever said it would be easy. Aside from presenting logistical challenges, it's expensive.

Unfortunately, the expenses go beyond the price tag of the property and the deposit due. Recent research from Compare the Market says that nearly 70% of UK households have been stung by hidden costs when moving home. On average, extra costs add up to £5,837.

This means one thing: you need to budget for these fees long before you move house. The alternatives are to overspend or delay the move. Either way, it's a recipe for stress.

That's why we've put together this guide to hidden costs. We hope it helps make your house move that little bit less stressful.

But first, let's run through the upfront costs that everyone has to pay.

Stamp duty

Stamp duty is the tax payable on land and property transactions. The amount you pay will depend on the value of the property and whether you're a first-time buyer.

Full details are available on the government's website .

Conveyancing

When you move house, a conveyancer or solicitor is needed to handle pretty much every stage of the transaction.

You will need a professional to transfer the property title deeds, finalise the mortgage and arrange property searches. Additional costs may be incurred if you're a first-time buyer or moving into a shared ownership or leasehold property.

Fees include service fees, money transfer fees and Land Registry searches. The precise amount will depend on the conveyancer in question and any specific requirements you have. In any case, you should put aside a minimum of £800.

If you're selling, as well as buying, you may be asked to pay a property fraud fee. This is when your solicitor checks the credentials of your buyer's solicitor.

Broker fees

You don't need a mortgage broker – but if you do have one, you'll need to cover their fees.

Home surveys

How do you know if a house has structural issues or defects that will cost you down the line? Sadly, this information isn't always communicated in the property listing. This is why you should always have home surveys carried out by a professional conveyancer.

There are three levels of home surveys, depending on the age and value of the property. Make sure you shop around to get the best deal.

Valuation fee

A lender may charge a valuation fee to ensure the property's value matches the amount you're asking for. This is to reassure the mortgage broker that you're a safe pair of hands to lend to.

A valuation fee is not a home survey. It's cheaper and less detailed. Some lenders include free valuations in their mortgage products, but you should always check before committing to a lender.

Estate agents

You don't need to go through an estate agent. But if you do, they'll take a percentage of the sale price. Make sure you know what this is before working with them.

Removals

Even the most minimalistic homeowner needs to get their possessions from A to B. If you go for a removal company, you'll need to factor in their fees.

This will depend on how much you're taking with you, the distance you're travelling, and whether you're hiring them for help with packing and unpacking, as well as transportation.

6 hidden costs of moving house

1. EPC (energy performance certificate)

An EPC rates the energy performance of your home. It's a legal requirement. Once you get it, it's valid for 10 years. It will cost you somewhere between £60 and £120.

2. Insurance

When moving home, it's wise to get home or contents insurance to protect you against fire, theft and other damage. You'll need to make sure it covers the cost of rebuilding the property in case of disaster.

Insurance fees can vary dramatically, so use comparison sites to get the best deal for you.

3. Storage

If there's a gap between moving out of your old home and into your new one, you may need to pay for storage services. The costs of these will depend on the amount of storage you need and how long you're renting it for.

4. Mail redirect

Unless you're on very good terms with the people moving into your old property, you should arrange to have your mail redirected. This can be arranged ahead of the move via the Royal Mail.

5. Mortgage fees

How much is a mortgage? Sadly, the answer isn't always obvious. Administrative fees can quickly bloat the apparent amount.

The big one to budget for is the arrangement fee. This is an administrative fee for setting up the mortgage. Some arrangement fees can be added to the mortgage with interest. Others can be paid upfront. Either way, it's something you need to keep in mind and budget for ahead of time.

6. Moving-day costs

If statistics are anything to go by, your moving day is likely to be a bit stressful.

First of all, you're probably not going to be in the mood for cooking, so a takeaway will be in order. Then there's the possibility of items getting lost or broken in transit and needing to be replaced.

If you've managed to move house, these costs won't push your budget to breaking point – but they are worth anticipating.

Finally, you may need to arrange pet care for the day of your move.

Moving to a leasehold property

Moving to a leasehold property is more legally complex than moving to a freehold. Because of this, you'll need to factor in ground rent, service charges and additional conveyancing fees.

Are you moving house in the North East? Are you looking to rent a van near you ? At MVH Rental, we've built a reputation for offering high-quality vehicles at stonkingly good prices. And you can expect friendly, laid-back service to boot. To get started, simply get in touch .

6 of the North East's spookiest destinations

david@mvhrental.co.uk (David Davison) — Fri, 11 Oct 2024 08:46:14 GMT

Looking for ghosts in the northeast of England? Discover 6 of the most haunted spots in our guide.

With spooky season upon us, your thoughts may be turning to the supernatural. And where better to go searching for spectres than right here in the northeast of England?

Yes, the North East teems with ghost stories – or ghosts themselves, if you're that way inclined. From castles to pubs, from libraries to lighthouses, you can barely move without accidentally rubbing an ectoplasmic shoulder.

So, if you're looking for a paranormal day out, check out these destinations. But please be aware that we accept no responsibility for curdled blood, chilled bones and sleepless nights.

First up: a castle with a rich and violent history.

1. Chillingham Castle, Alnwick

Look up "medieval castle" in your encyclopaedia and you might well see a picture of Chillingham Castle. With its tapestries, armour, dungeons, formal gardens and torture chamber, it's about as medieval as a medieval castle can get.

And as if that wasn't enough, Chillingham is chilling by name, as well as by nature. It's home, they say, to three famous spooks: the Blue Boy, the Grey Lady and the Lady in White.

The Blue Boy is the castle's most famous spectre. He's been known to materialise in one of the castle's private rooms, accompanied by the sounds of a child in pain. As the cries faded, a halo would appear near the bed. It's this mysterious effulgence that gave the Blue Boy his other moniker: the Radiant Boy.

The castle is still privately owned, but parts are open to the public – and ghost tours are available…

2. Souter Lighthouse, Sunderland

Souter Lighthouse – formerly Souter Point Lighthouse – is now a National Trust visitor attraction. But when it was opened in 1871, it was a revolutionary building in its way.

This is because it was the first lighthouse built to house an alternating electric current. In practice, this meant an unprecedentedly powerful light that helped ships coming in off the North Sea to arrive safely.

However safe Souter Lighthouse made the local sailors, multiple reports point to a paranormal presence. Visitors claim to have experienced sudden drops in temperature and seen spoons floating in mid-air.

Spookiest of all, people have reported sightings of a young girl near the engine room. Could this be the niece of the maritime heroine Grace Darling?

3. The Literary and Philosophical Society, Newcastle

The Literary and Philosophical Society – popularly known as the "Lit & Phil" – is a large library in Newcastle upon Tyne.

Founded as a "conversation club", it was the hang-out space of choice for many leading intellectuals in the 19th century. Among other things, it was the first public building fitted with electric light bulbs and the first to receive specimens of the wombat and duck-billed platypus.

It's also locally famous as one of the most haunted buildings in Newcastle. Visitors and staff have reported unexplained electromagnetic field readings, pages turned by bookish poltergeists, disembodied footsteps and more.

4. Marsden Grotto, South Tyneside

The Marsden Grotto – or "the Grotto" to locals – is a gastropub with a twist. Get this: much of the bar is dug into a cliff face on the beach.

It's one of a handful of cave bars in Europe – and, like Ye Olde Trip to Jerusalem in Nottingham, the interior bar is complemented by a building and seating out front.

It's a great spot for a drink and a bite to eat. But boozers beware: the Grotto is also a hotbed of paranormal reports.

Over the years, visitors and staff have reported phenomena as diverse as the sound of knocking from the cellar, chains rattling, unexplained whispering, indelible footprints on the floor and good old-fashioned ghosts.

5. Flodden Field, Northumberland

In 1513, Flodden Field in Northumberland was the site of a large, bloody battle between King James IV's Scots army and the Earl of Surrey's English counterparts. It's believed that between 5,000 and 14,000 soldiers died – including the Scottish king.

James had declared war in support of Scotland's ally, France. Henry VIII had invaded France – and James calculated that he could weaken the invasion by diverting English troops to the Scottish border. James, however, was defeated by a surprise attack. Fatalities on the Scottish side were heavy.

Given the death toll, it's perhaps no surprise that many visitors have reported ghostly soldiers, ethereal sounds and other paranormal activity.

Whether or not you're expecting to run into a 16th-century ghoul, Flodden Field is well worth a visit – and easy to get around, thanks to some excellent signage.

6. The Ship Isis, Sunderland

Built in 1885, The Ship Isis pub was a favourite of workers (and possibly smugglers) from the nearby docks and shipbuilding yards. The "Isis" was the name of one of the ships that regularly docked in Sunderland. Its crew were so well-known there that they were paid their wages from behind the bar.

Today, it's a popular spot for locals. But some believe it's haunted by Mary Ann Cotton: a 19th-century serial killer who's believed to have poisoned 11 of her 13 children and three of her four husbands with arsenic.

We know for a fact that she was convicted of the murder of her son Charles Edward Cotton: the crime that led to her hanging at Durham Gaol.

There may also be truth to the story that she murdered two of her children in the tunnels leading from The Ship Isis to the River Wear.

Depending on who you ask, the pub is haunted by Mary's ghost, her victims or a combination of the two. As well as ghost sightings, people have reported cries, screams and singing.

Despite its haunted reputation, The Ship Isis is a cosy spot with comfy seating and an open fire.

Are you looking to rent a car in Newcastle for a spooky road trip? Get in touch with MVH online or call (0191) 4888 700 for a quick quote and friendly service.

The tourists' guide to UK parking regulations

Mon, 30 Sep 2024 14:56:44 GMT

Renting a car for your holiday in the UK? Get to grips with parking regulations in our accessible guide.

The USA and Britain, George Bernard Shaw said, are "two nations separated by a common language".

This remark can be interpreted in different ways – but one reading would be that North Americans and Brits struggle to communicate because of the subtle differences in their uses of English.

They speak the same language, sure. But for "lift", read "elevator". For "trousers", read "pants". And on it goes.

If George Bernard Shaw were alive today, he might also observe that the world is a collection of nations divided by common parking regulations.

In other words, you can probably guess the broad rules in most countries. But relying on common sense alone can lead to a fine, not least because the rules are subtly different from country to country.

If you're holidaying in the UK and have rented a car, you don't want to feel the long arm of the law reaching into your travel belt and taking money for a fine. That's why we've put together this simple guide to parking regulations in the UK. Enjoy your trip!

No stopping or no waiting = no parking?

If there's a "no stopping" sign or a "clearway" sign – a red cross on a blue circular background – you can't stop at all. This means no drop-offs, load-ins or pick-ups.

"No waiting" and "no parking" signs, however, indicate that you can stop briefly but can't stick around.

As you read through this article, one theme will emerge: always read the signs. They will often contain information about the hours when you can and can't park.

If you see a combination of a "no waiting" sign and a yellow line, for instance, you can't wait there during the hours specified on the sign.

A "no waiting" sign in combination with double yellow lines, however, tells you that you can't wait or park there at any time.

Where are the best places to park?

When driving a rental car in the UK, the easiest and safest place to park is a designated parking bay. This could be marked on the roadside or in a car park (parking lot) and will be signposted with a large white "P" on a blue background.

Designated parking bays are typically under CCTV surveillance, meaning your car is safer than elsewhere. They also tend to be situated close to shops and other amenities.

We'll say it again: read the signs. Some parking in the UK is free, but you often have to pay – and how long you can spend in the car park will change from place to place.

Single yellow lines

If there's a single yellow line running along the pavement, you can't wait or park during the hours on the sign.

At the time of writing, there are no standardised hours for single yellow line parking. So. Always. Check. The. Sign. You'll thank us later!

Unless the sign says otherwise, you can typically drop off or pick up a passenger on a single yellow line.

If the line has small yellow lines at right angles stretching onto the pavement itself, you're not allowed to load or unload, period.

Double yellow lines

The Highway Code calls double yellow lines "a prohibition of waiting at any time even if there are no upright signs". In other words: assume you can't park there.

As with single yellows, short yellow lines extending from the double lines onto the pavement mean you're not allowed to load or unload at any time.

Yellow zig-zags

If you're near a hospital, school, or emergency service building or bay, you may see yellow zig-zags on the road. These tell you that stopping and waiting are strictly prohibited.

Sunday parking

You might think parking regulations differ on a Sunday – but this isn't always the case. As always, check the signs for the information you need. The same goes for Bank Holidays.

Single and double red lines

In many busy cities, including London, Birmingham and Edinburgh, there are "red routes" on main roads. A single red line tells you not to park, stop or load at specified times. A double red line tells you not to park, stop or load there at all.

The difference between yellow and red lines, in case you were wondering, is the difference between "stopping" and "waiting". On yellow lines, you can typically stop briefly to load or unload – or while passengers get in or out. This is defined as "stopping" but not "waiting".

On red routes, you just can't stop. Doing so would put yourself and others at risk.

But, again. Check the signs. The signs rule all.

Single white lines

This one is nice and simple. If there's a solid white line running alongside the pavement or edge of the road, you can't park – no excuses.

Parking on residential streets

In the UK, residential streets sometimes have on-street parking. These are often for permit holders only – and to get a permit, you need to live in the area.

Always. Check. The. Signs to see if you can park in an on-street bay without a permit at certain times.

If there are no signs saying otherwise, you're free to park on residential roads for as long as you like. Just make sure to watch out for yellow and white lines!

What's the penalty for parking in the wrong place?

If you're caught breaking a parking regulation, you'll get a penalty charge notice (PCN), commonly known as a "parking ticket".

The PCN will tell you the fine you have to pay. The amount will depend on where you were parked. But to take one example, parking on a double yellow line will get you a fine of £70.

What if I get a fine on my rental vehicle?

If you do get a parking ticket on your rental vehicle, the main thing is to deal with it ASAP. You have 28 days to pay – and the fine can halve if you pay it within the first 14 days.

You should make sure to tell your rental company immediately. Dealing with it quickly means you can forget all about it and enjoy the rest of your holiday!

Coming to the UK for a holiday and want to rent a car in Newcastle ? Don't hesitate to get in touch with MVH Rental for a quick, competitive quote.

Car hire on the radio: 6 songs about renting a car

Fri, 09 Aug 2024 18:36:11 GMT

Putting together a playlist for a road trip? Join us as we run down 6 great songs on the topic of car rental.

Songs about cars are ten-a-penny. Whether you're a country head, hip-hop fan or a rocker, it's easy to find tracks about the thrill of the open ride – and the delights of a stylish vehicle.

Car rental, on the other hand, is a little more niche. But believe it or not, there are songs in a range of genres that touch on the subject.

And it seems as though car rental isn't only convenient – it can also be a springboard for some gentle philosophising and road-weary poetry.

So buckle up, baby. It's time to explore six songs about renting a car.

1. Beck: Rental Car

First up is Beck's "Rental Car" – a song from the American singer-songwriter's 2005 album Guero.

This is a song that takes you on a journey – from what sounds like a car radio to a grungy riff, and from insouciant yeah, yeah, yeahs to chirpy, intricate la, la, las.

It's a musical journey befitting a song that talks about travelling "far as a rental car can go". But there's a twist in the tail – it seems that the rental car is life itself, with the Grim Reaper waiting: "At the end of the night / There's a road we'll be on". But while the journey lasts, it's one heck of a ride, "Straight as a razor, kicking the dust".

Like many artists, Beck has a thing for cars. Take a look at the cover of his 2019 album Hyperspace, where he stands in front of a candy-red Toyota Celica.

"It was a cheap car," he reminisced in an interview with Beatroute . "But at the same time, it was this sort of spaceship: if you had the right song on the stereo, it could transport you to another dimension and transcend the everyday."

The right song on the right car radio: it's the stuff that unforgettable road trips are made of.

2. The Fall: Mountain Energei

Starting with a beat not a million miles from Iggy Pop's "The Passenger", Manchester art-rockers The Fall tell a tale of a life spoiled by admin on their menacing number "Mountain Energei".

Nothing, it seems, is simple: "Went to the car rental / They said to me / You need a log book and licence, son". But this is just the tip of the iceberg when it comes to singer Mark E Smith's life of paperwork. He can't get a mortgage, either, and when he goes fishing he gets "a note from a fish" saying "If you wanna catch us / You need a rod and a line".

All of this leads him to the poetic thought that "Water's flowing down the mountain / But a tree is blocking the water coming". He can't catch a break – and it seems that the administrative burden of renting a car is partly to blame. He should have come to MVH Rental…

3. Jimmy Buffett: Ringling, Ringling

American singer-songwriter Jimmy Buffett was famous for his songs of "island escapism": celebrations of the easy life, cheeseburgers, cocktails and Hawaiian shorts. But in 1974's "Ringling, Ringling", he describes the kind of place he's trying to get away from.

Ringling, Montana, is "a dyin' little town", he sings, where "the streets are dusty and the bank had been torn down". But it's not just the town that's "slippin' away" – Jimmy is, too: "So we hopped back in the rental car / And we hit the cruise control / Pretty soon the town was out of sight".

It's a jaunty country singalong that's all about getting away and moving on. Where would life's escapists be without rental cars and road trips?

4. Taylor Swift: The Smallest Man Who Ever Lived [clean version]

In this kiss-off to a toxic ex, Taylor Swift enumerates the many ways that "the smallest man who ever lived" did her wrong, culminating in the declaration that "I'll forget you, but I'll never forgive".

Yet it seems that Taylor's old flame wasn't just a waste of space – he was also a terrible driver. "You crashed my party," she sings, "and your rental car".

Taylor, you're better off without him.

5. Gordon Lightfoot: Somewhere USA

Canadian singer-songwriter Gordon Lightfoot was an artist once described as "synonymous with songs about trains and shipwrecks, rivers and highways, lovers and loneliness". In "Somewhere USA", he's "out on the road like a low-down Joe", meeting a woman in a hotel and uttering the terrifying words: "Let me fetch my guitar, there's a song I'd like to play".

There's a palpable melancholy hanging over the song; a sense of drift, not adventure. "This rental car," he sings, "never went so far / But with each passing mile, one more dream has turned to clay."

One dreads to think how many dreams have died on his way to this hotel where, it seems, things haven't got very far: at the end of the song, he's still insisting "I would gladly offer you my love", but there's no indication that she's taking it.

6. Wilco: Hotel Arizona

In this song by American rock band Wilco, something's troubling lead singer Jeff Tweedy. The song begins at the titular hotel in Arizona that "made us all want to feel like stars". On the street are "rental cars with tinted windows" – sounds like a pretty classy joint.

But Tweedy is morose, cryptically moaning about "something I have to get used to" and concluding "That's all there is / That's all there is". Frankly, it sounds like he didn't get to take a ride in that fancy rental car…

Are you looking to rent a car in Gateshead or Newcastle? Check out our range of hire vehicles today or get in touch with our friendly, knowledgeable team . We can talk you through your options and have you on the road in no time.

How does maintenance work with long-term business vehicle hire?

Wed, 17 Jul 2024 08:00:01 GMT

When renting a business vehicle long-term, who's responsible for maintenance? Get the facts in our article.

Renting a vehicle for the long term can be a great choice for businesses. But one question quickly arises: who's responsible for maintenance work?

There are two sides to this question. First, the regular maintenance that's needed to keep your car in good working order. And second, any emergency repairs or services that might be needed along the way.

One of the key advantages of renting business vehicles long-term is that you typically get maintenance and regular servicing as part of the contract. However, not all firms have the same policies. That's why it's so important for you to enter into the hiring process with your wits about you and relevant questions up your sleeve.

Ultimately, you need to know who's responsible for what. If you don't, you could end up paying unexpected charges. Here are five things to find out before you agree to a long-term business vehicle rental.

1. Does your rental firm provide regular servicing?

A bad rental firm doesn't care if you have a good experience on the road. They just want your payments coming in. A good one, by contrast, has your driving experience in mind at all times.

One sign of this is whether they offer regular servicing. A reputable firm will tell you when the vehicle next needs servicing and provide you with the details you need to arrange this.

Typically, it's your responsibility to arrange the service but the service itself is covered by the rental firm. Always check the small print so you know your rights and responsibilities.

2. Does your rental firm cover unplanned maintenance?

Regular servicing is one thing – but what about unexpected maintenance and repairs? Are they covered by your rental agreement?

A reputable firm will include cover for unplanned maintenance. You should be able to ring them – or the maintenance team they partner with – and get someone to look at the problem ASAP.

Having this in the contract can give you peace of mind, especially if you're using the vehicle for long journeys or to transport key goods.

As always, read the small print. Rental firms may cover unplanned maintenance but charge for puncture and blowout repair.

As in any transaction, both parties have responsibilities. If you don't understand your side of the bargain, you won't be able to uphold it. Make sure you know what charges might be expected in the event of unplanned maintenance.

3. Does your rental firm provide breakdown cover?

A good rental firm will provide you with breakdown cover. In the event of a breakdown, you should be able to ring the number of your insurance provider and have someone sent out to get you on your way.

As with unplanned maintenance, you should always read the small print. While the rental firm should be responsible for breakdown cover, they may not be responsible for things like the arrival time of the breakdown crew.

4. Will the rental firm provide a replacement if your vehicle has to be taken off-road?

This is another important thing to consider. In the unfortunate event that your vehicle has to be taken off-road, will the rental firm give you a like-for-like replacement?

It's important to note that the definition of "like-for-like" may vary from firm to firm. You may not necessarily get the same make and model. But a reputable firm will give you the same type of vehicle so that you can continue to carry out your business as usual.

5. Will the rental firm keep in contact?

Once you've rented your vehicle, you don't want to be pestered – but you also don't want to be left alone. For this reason, you should check whether your rental firm will keep in contact with you.

Among other things, occasional but regular calls from your rental firm show that they're committed to keeping on top of their maintenance obligations. In return, you get the chance to demonstrate that you're taking care of the vehicle, and to report any minor problems.

What are the advantages of long-term vehicle hire for businesses?

Hiring vehicles can be advantageous for businesses of all kinds. However, it's especially useful for businesses that don't yet have the capital to buy vehicles outright.

In this situation, businesses face a choice. They can rent in the short-term or the long-term. Both types of rental can be beneficial, providing you with a vehicle that meets your mileage, driving and insurance requirements (and taking care of troublesome compliance, too). So why go for a long-term rental?

First off, long-term rentals are flexible, making them easy to manage and budget for. You're rarely locked into a fixed-term contract but can renew your agreement each month. This means that if your situation changes, you're not in a fix. On top of this, long-term rentals tend to be more cost-effective than short-term ones.

Secondly, long-term rental gives you access to a wider range of vehicles. You can get the exact spec that your company needs rather than settling for something not quite right.

And finally, a good rental firm will include maintenance, servicing and some form of insurance in their agreement. The result? A form of vehicle hire that serves the needs of your business without breaking the bank.

Conclusion

When you rent a business vehicle, you're entering into a contract with the rental firm. That's why you need to be sure you understand your rights and responsibilities with regard to maintenance.

At Metro Vehicle Hire, our priority is to get you on the road and we're always transparent about our maintenance policy. We don't hide behind corporate jargon and we don't read from a script.

So if you're looking for long-term commercial vehicle hire in the northeast of England, get in touch . We'd love to set you up with the right vehicle for your firm.

5 of the most remote pubs in Northumberland

Fri, 12 Jul 2024 07:22:24 GMT

Discover 5 of the best and most remote pubs to add to your road trip around the wonderful Northumberland.

With more castles than any other county in England and the largest protected area of night skies in all of Europe, Northumberland is a truly magical place. It's no wonder that the striking Alnwick Castle moonlighted as Hogwarts in the first two Harry Potter movies – or why the county attracts millions of visitors each year.

Visit Northumberland and you can expect rolling hills, fairytale villages and more historic landmarks than you can count. Nothing beats setting off on four wheels and exploring it all for yourself.

In fact, Northumberland is such a popular destination for road trips that there's an official route map. The Northumberland 250 takes you on a circular itinerary that takes in some of the county's most awe-inspiring sights.

And there's no better way to unwind after a day of exploring than by sitting in a cosy pub, soaking up the atmosphere with a full belly and a good brew.

So, in case you're planning an adventure to discover England's northernmost county, here's a handy list of Northumberland's most charming and remote pubs to add to your itinerary.

The Lord Crewe Arms, Blanchland

If you find yourself in the south of the county, you might come across Blanchland. This storybook village is nestled among the North Pennines Area of Outstanding Natural Beauty – and at the heart of it all is The Lord Crewe Arms.

The pub dates back to 1165 and was originally a guest house for the nearby Blanchland Abbey. Its long and storied history can be seen beautifully preserved in its hidden staircases and flagstone floors.

The Lord Crewe Arms offers a wide range of food and drink, including an impressive gin menu. You can also take advantage of its traditionally decorated rooms, should you be looking for a resting spot for the night.

Carts Bog Inn, Langley

Nestled at the top of the North Pennines, the Carts Bog Inn is the very definition of a hidden gem.

This quaint and characterful country pub was built originally as a coaching inn way back in 1775. Even today, it's full to the brim with traditional features. Guests can settle down under a high-beamed ceiling and next to a beautiful stone fireplace. Or why not take a seat out in the pub's extensive garden and gaze at the rolling fields of heather that surround it?

Despite its remote setting, the Carts Bog isn't hard to find if you know where to look. Sitting alongside the A686, it's just a stone's throw from Langley Castle and about a 30-minute drive from Hadrian's Wall.

The Jolly Fisherman, Alnwick

If you're heading east to explore the stunning Northumberland coastline, then make sure to add a trip to The Jolly Fisherman to your plans.

Found in the small seaside village of Craster, sitting alongside the Northumberland Coast Path, The Jolly Fisherman is an award-winning gastropub that boasts stunning panoramic views of Dunstanburgh Castle and the North Sea.

Serving real ales since 1847, the newly refurbished pub has kept its original charm and character with low-beam ceilings and stone-flagged floors. It now specialises in freshly caught seafood and supports local suppliers like Lindisfarne Oysters and Trotters Family Bakers in Seahouses.

The Ship Inn, Holy Island

If you're looking for remote destinations, you can't get much better than a visit to Lindisfarne (also known as "Holy Island"). To reach this tiny island, you must take a 10-minute drive along a tidal causeway off Northumberland's northeastern coast.

Lindisfarne has a recorded history dating back to the sixth century and is recognised as an Area of Outstanding Natural Beauty. It's well worth a visit – and while you're there, you should make plans to check in to the beautiful Ship Inn.

An 18th-century free house that's also home to a gin and vodka distillery, The Ship Inn has heaps of charm to match its picturesque setting. And with a wide range of whiskies, beers, wines and spirits on offer, as well as its very own Holy Island gin, the inn is ideal for adventurous drinkers.

Visitors will also welcome its traditional seaside pub menu, made up of freshly caught fish and locally sourced meat and produce.

The Pheasant Inn, Hexham

You'll find The Pheasant Inn nestled in the Kielder Forest, near the north of the county and about a five-minute drive from the beautiful Kielder Water.

Dating back to the mid-1600s, the inn was originally a farmhouse and became something of a hub for social gatherings. Today, this family-owned business retains the country charm and homely feel of its farmhouse days while offering guests hearty meals made with locally sourced ingredients.

The on-site cottage gardens provide the inn with ample fresh herbs, vegetables and soft fruit, which it uses in its seasonal menu. Its Cask Marque-accredited bar, meanwhile, stocks a variety of beers and real ales supplied by local breweries from around Northumberland and the North of England.

The Pheasant Inn is located within easy reach of the A68 and is the perfect pitstop for those visiting the Northumberland National Park, Hadrian's Wall or the Scottish Borders.

Invest in comfort for your journey

The last thing you want on your adventure around the North East is an unreliable motor. At MVH Rental, we have a range of top-quality rental vehicles to keep you moving on the road.

All vehicles are fully valeted and safety checked before every hire to ensure the safest and smoothest journey possible.

Flying into Newcastle Airport? Our HQ is perfectly positioned for flyers. You'll find us just 15 minutes from the airport and within easy reach of Northumberland.

Explore our fleet or get in touch with our expert team to get the wheels rolling.

Vehicle hire for proms and parties: what to look for in a rental car

Mon, 08 Jul 2024 06:24:34 GMT

Hiring a vehicle for a prom or party? Here are 5 things to consider before starting the rental process.

Got a party date in the diary? Teenage kids getting ready for the prom? It's time to think about transport. Have you considered hiring a car to get the partygoers from A to B?

If not, we strongly recommend giving it a go. For reasons we'll explore in more depth later, a rental car can give you flexibility, convenience and a holiday from your usual set of wheels.

Nevertheless, hiring a car involves making a choice – and not all choices are created equal. If you go into a transaction with a hire firm without the right information, you could end up driving an unsuitable vehicle to your shindig.

In this article, we look at the advantages of hiring a car for a prom or a party – as well as essential things to keep in mind when choosing your ride.

So, without further ado, why are rental cars so good for partygoers?

What are the advantages of car rental for a prom or party?

By definition, parties are all about a sense of occasion. There's a reason you've agonised over your shoes and accessories. You want to feel comfortable, happy and a little bit special.

A rental car can help to enhance this sense of occasion. You might love your car – but it's pretty much part of the furniture. Driving your own car to a party is like wearing your comfy TV jumper to a cocktail bar. It's far from unpleasant but also far from exciting.

Renting a car for a party means you get to cosplay for the day. You get to drive a car that's sleeker and easier to handle than what you can currently afford. You get to enjoy a sound system and a level of comfort, space and privacy that are outside your price range.

Plus, you get to rock up in style. What better way to kick off a party?

The same goes for hiring a car for your kids' prom. It all adds to the sense of occasion.

In both cases, it can be great value for money. Sure, if you make a habit of it, you might end up deciding it's more cost-effective to buy. But for one-off proms and parties, car rental is the way to go.

Give things to look for

Convinced? We thought you might be. But before you sign on any dotted line, you need to take a few things into account. Here are five questions to ask when renting a car for a prom or party.

1. Is it the right size?

When it comes to hire cars, size matters. A big part of the point is that you get to travel in style and comfort – so make sure you don't end up squeezed into the back of a too-tight vehicle.

As well as making sure it's the right size for your group, you should also consider boot space. Perhaps you're bringing gifts or a change of clothes. Will all your luggage fit comfortably in the car?

So before you okay your rental agreement, make sure the vehicle doesn't just look the part and that it can fit your party in with room to spare.

2. Is the rental firm reputable?

This is a big one. We won't sit here and scaremonger about cowboy rental firms and the like. But we will say that some firms are better than others and that when you rent a car for a prom or party, you need to be confident that you're working with reputable folks.

This means looking past the car itself and at the firm that's providing it. Is it experienced? Does it have accreditations? What's the overall tone of its online reviews?

A reputable firm will set you up nicely for your party. A bad one will only make your hangover worse.

3. Does it look the part?

If you're looking to make an entrance in style, the make and model alone aren't enough. You also need to be sure that the body of the car is blemish-free.

The only way to do this is to see the car in person and give it a good look. It's like any form of online shopping – pictures don't always tell the truth.

Of course, a good car rental firm will never consciously mislead you. But it's still worth checking in person to avoid disappointment when you pick up your rental vehicle.

4. Is it the best price?

Rental cars are like any other product or service. The same make and model can be marketed at different prices by different firms. For this reason, you should always compare prices before committing to a car.

What could be sweeter than driving an elegant car to your party? Answer: driving an elegant car to your party at the best available price. Buyer beware – you should always compare.

5. Do you understand the contract?

Unless you're a contract lawyer, you probably think contracts are, well, a little dull. But if you don't know what you're signing, you're creating problems for yourself down the road, literally and metaphorically.

Before you agree to anything, you need to be sure you understand the terms and conditions relating to hire duration, cancellation and insurance.

A good firm will always be transparent with you about the details of your contract. If you sense evasiveness on their part, rent elsewhere.

How we can help

Here at Metro Vehicle Hire, we've got a wide range of cars in stock that are suitable for proms or parties in the northeast of England. So if you're looking for a carriage to get you to and from the ball, start by browsing our premium car rentals . We'll have you on the road in no time.

From gigs to getaways: 5 uses for a crew van

Mon, 01 Jul 2024 08:07:09 GMT

Crew vans are versatile vehicles. Read our blog post to discover 5 uses you might not have thought of.

Crew vans – also known as crew cab vans or kombi vans – are a staple for tradespeople and small businesses. With their extra row of rear seats, large back doors and ample storage space, they can be the ideal way to carry people and cargo.

But crew vans aren't just for small businesses. They're also a great solution for families, musicians, film crews and more – the perfect mid-size option between a car and a minibus.

So, if you're planning a trip with a small group and a lot of cargo, consider the crew van. It could be just the ticket.

1. Family road trips

If you have a big family and no car, you probably rely on public transport. And while trains and coaches can get you where you need to be, they can also be logistically difficult – especially if you have young kids.

Take a holiday, for example. The whole point is to get away and have fun as a family. Shepherding your folks onto a crowded, delayed train will make that difficult before you've even checked in to your accommodation.

One way around this problem is to hire a crew van. The extra seating means that everyone is accommodated, and the storage space lets you transport all your luggage without it going on anyone's lap. Plus, many are fitted with points for clipping in child seats, so you can rest assured that your petite passengers are safe.

2. Musicians

Some musicians can travel light. The harmonica player, for instance, who can fit their instrument into their pocket. Or the singer, who just needs the clothes they're wearing.

But many musicians aren't so lucky. When gigging or touring, they're likely to spend as much time lugging equipment around as actually playing their songs.

For this reason, good transport is essential. This is true whether you're a classic rock combo with guitar, bass, drums and amps, a mariachi band, a house DJ or a whizz on the tubular bells. You're going to need room in the back of the vehicle for your gear.

On top of this, touring acts are likely to clock up the miles. Playing Bristol tonight and Liverpool tomorrow? The worst thing for you is to be cooped up in a vehicle. Your legs need space as well as your equipment.

If this sounds like you, consider hiring a crew van. It will give you the space and comfort you need to get you from gig to gig in good spirits.

3. Street teams and street marketing

Setting up a stall, stand, marquee or display on the high street to drum up interest in your product or service? Chances are you'll have a fair bit of gear to move, as well as your human resources.

In many ways, street marketing teams are the perfect demographic for crew van rentals: a mid-sized operation that has too much stuff for a car but not enough for a van.

Plus, the team gets decent room to stretch out on their way to and from the high street. It's an affordable, practical and comfortable solution that can do wonders for team spirit as well as transportation.

4. Filming

If you've ever been to a film set, you'll have noticed a lot of vehicles parked nearby. That's because a successful film shoot requires a huge amount of resources – both human and technical – and the trucks to match.

But if you're shooting on a low budget, you could do far worse than go for a crew van. They have ample room for personnel, as well as for laptops, cameras, mics and the rest.

Getting a crew van for filming also means more comfort for the crew. Low-budget filmmakers love to share horror stories of getting to the shoot cramped up in a small vehicle. Spending extra on a crew van means that bit more comfort and that bit less stress for the big shoot.

5. Small sports teams

A crew van typically seats between four and six people. This makes it ideal for small sports teams on their way to and from a fixture.

Heading to a five-a-side football, volleyball or polo match and want a bit of extra legroom and a bit more storage in the back? A crew van could be just what you're looking for.

Football teams, rugby teams and hockey teams, look elsewhere. It's minibus time.

What's the difference between a crew cab and a double cab?

The most important difference between a crew cab and a double cab is that a double cab is smaller than a crew cab. In particular, the rear seating of a crew cab is much more spacious than that of a double cab.

Is a crew cab a van or a car?

HMRC classes some crew cabs as vans rather than cars. If you're a crew cab owner, this could affect your income tax and NICs. You can check HMRC's list of car-derived vans and combi vans to see how your vehicle is classed.

Who can drive a crew van?

To drive a crew van, you need the right licence. A category B car licence allows you to drive vans weighing up to 3,500 kilograms. Some vans may exceed that weight, so be sure to check before you hire or buy.

There are some other restrictions, which we covered in another blog post .

Final thoughts

If you need a vehicle that will carry multiple passengers in comfort and provide ample storage for your gear, a crew van could be just what you're looking for.

And if you're in the northeast of England, you're in luck. At Metro Vehicle Hire, we have an extensive range of van rental options. Check out our crew vans today – or get in touch to find out more.

Are self-driving rental cars the future of vehicle hire?

Mon, 24 Jun 2024 07:46:09 GMT

How long until we see fully driverless rental cars on UK roads? Join us as we weigh up the evidence.

Picture yourself arriving at the airport after a long-haul flight. Now, imagine that the first thing that meets you at the gate is your rental car.

You get in at the driver's side – but you're not the driver. This computer-controlled electric vehicle will take you directly to your hotel and you hardly have to lift a finger.

If this scenario seems far-fetched, consider this: electric vehicles (EVs) are now a common sight on our roads. And while fully driverless cars are not yet available in the UK, the government is introducing legislation to make their sale possible.

So just how long will it be until our rental cars turn their back on the good old combustion engine and, well… good old human drivers?

It's an interesting question to consider. Let's consider it.

The basics of EVs and self-driving vehicles

First of all, what exactly is an EV? Are they what you might have imagined cars of the future would look like when you were a kid (minus the flying ability)?

No. But the truth is almost as impressive.

An EV is a car that's powered solely by an electric motor. This means no oil and no coolant – just a plug and a very, very big battery.

A self-driving system, meanwhile, is basically an autopilot for your car. It takes over the management of the vehicle and uses a fleet of cameras, sensors and algorithms to drive independently. Traffic conditions are monitored and responded to in real time.

EVs and self-driving systems go hand in hand. While non-electric self-driving vehicles exist, they're rare and tend to be limited to industrial applications.

What's the state of self-driving technology in 2024?

Self-driving vehicles currently take a couple of different forms.

Most self-driving cars are not fully autonomous. They have a steering wheel and require a human to sit in the driver's seat in case something goes pear-shaped.

For these types of cars, the self-driving mode is an option – but it's not the default. Examples include the Tesla Model 3 and Model Y.

The other category is the fully self-driving vehicle. These require and demand no human input.

Take Google's Waymo project, for instance. Available in four US cities, this fully autonomous taxi service will pick you up and drive you safely to your destination – no driver required.

Sounds unnerving, right? It might take some getting used to, that's for sure. But it might make you feel better to know that the technology behind fully autonomous vehicles has been around since the 1980s.

That's right. Tech nerds and car enthusiasts were working on driverless vehicles while the rest of us were backcombing our hair and dancing to Duran Duran. Figures.

Now, think back to when the first iPhone was released. When it landed in 2007, the tech felt as novel as a gold-plated UFO. However, it soon became part of our everyday lives.

Could it be that driverless cars do for our commutes what the iPhone did for communication? That remains to be seen – but it's not beyond the realms of possibility.

What was the first self-driving production car?

It wasn't a Tesla if that's what you were thinking.

Various vehicle manufacturers experimented with self-driving cars in the 2010s. The Japanese brand Nissan, for instance, created a self-driving version of its all-electric Leaf in 2013. However, this was created for demonstration purposes and wasn't available to the general public.

The first self-driving production car, it turns out, was launched by little-known French manufacturer Induct Technology in 2014. Known as the Navia, it looked like a golf cart and could manage a whopping 12.5 miles per hour. Impressive.

But let's be honest. We can't talk about self-driving tech without talking about Tesla. This Texan company unveiled its semi-autonomous Autopilot technology in 2015 and has since become the poster child for autonomous vehicles.

Tesla currently offers its Full Self-Driving feature as a bolt-on in the US and Canada only.

Despite the name, Full Self-Driving doesn't technically drive itself. Tesla states that the system works under the driver's "active supervision".

And earlier iterations of its driver assist feature weren't without their critics. Owners were quick to point out near-misses and even crashes caused – they say – by the system's mistakes.

This, however, hasn't slowed Tesla down. The firm continues to develop self-driving technology and promises to unveil its long-awaited "Robotaxi" later this year.

So, is driverless technology the future of car hire?

Self-driving tech is developing fast. But how long until we see fully electric, fully autonomous rental cars on the road?

We'll put it this way: don't hold your breath.

Many would argue that EV battery technology isn't where it needs to be for a one-size-fits-all hire option. And rental firm Hertz would appear to agree.

Earlier this year, Hertz's US division sold off more than 300,000 electric cars from its substantial fleet – including Tesla Model 3s. This is despite plans to make 25% of its fleet fully electric by the end of 2024.

The company cited ramping repair costs as one of the reasons behind the move. But we'd guess there may be other factors involved – including that old electric chestnut: driving range.

Despite technological advances, long-distance EV driving still isn't practical without a timely charge stop. This is especially true at the budget end of the EV and self-drive spectrum, where few options are capable of door-to-door, 200-mile journeys.

Right now, high costs and a lack of fast EV charging points make self-driving electric rentals a difficult proposition. But for how long? Watch this space…

Are you looking for a comfortable, trustworthy (and petrol-powered) rental vehicle ? MVH Rental has served the North East for more than 20 years. Browse our fleet or get in touch with our friendly team for a fast, free quote.

The benefits of minibus hire for corporate events

Mon, 17 Jun 2024 15:39:22 GMT

Why do some companies hire minibuses for corporate events? Discover the benefits of doing so right here.

Minibuses aren't just for school trips – they're a comfortable, professional and flexible way to transport staff to corporate events. And the good news is that you don't have to fork out for your own – you can hire one instead.

Discover the main benefits of minibus rental here, followed by tips on how to go about it.

It saves you money

It's all too easy to forget the cost of transport when planning a corporate event. Hiring multiple taxis or paying for everyone to use public transport can get pretty expensive (and stressful).

But people still need to get there – so what can be done?

Hiring a minibus can be a cheaper option, especially for larger groups. So, if you're on a budget, minibus hire is well worth exploring.

It keeps your staff comfortable

You know what's not fun? Being squished into a cramped taxi with your colleagues. If you don't want to subject your staff to that, consider minibus hire.

Minibuses are more spacious and accommodating than your standard vehicle, with features like extra legroom, air conditioning and comfortable seats. Everyone can relax and stretch out before the event, helping them to bring their A-game and be ready to network.

It's more private

If privacy is a concern and you don't want somebody outside your organisation driving, hiring a minibus makes perfect sense – so long as you have a voluntary driver with the correct qualifications. (More on that below.)

It gives you flexibility

Adhering to third-party timings can be a logistical faff. If you have to set off earlier or later than you would have wanted, it creates a chain reaction of planning headaches.

Renting a minibus for your event, however, allows for much more flexibility. You can decide the departure and arrival time, ensuring that you arrive on time and can leave when you want to.

Renting a minibus also allows you to set your own route. Want to treat your staff to a bite to eat in a nice restaurant rather than a grubby service station? Minibus hire is the way to go.

It gives your team time to bond

Instead of splitting up the gang, keep the team together so they can relax and mingle throughout the journey. A change of scenery and sharing experiences like this can help strengthen team relationships and communication.

Top tips for corporate minibus hire

Fancy giving minibus hire a go for your next event – but not too sure how to go about it? Here are six of our top tips.

1. Take your group size into account

First things first, let's get the guest list out and see who's coming. Are we talking a modest eight-seat minibus or do you need to go for something bigger, like a 24-seat minibus? Always go bigger if you're in doubt – it's better to have too many seats than too few.

2. Consider any special requirements

Do you have members of staff who will require wheelchair access or have other special needs or requirements? Rental companies will need to know this upfront so they can match you with a suitable vehicle.

3. Establish a budget

Now you've got a better idea of what minibus you're going to need, the next step is establishing a budget. A good way to go about this is to call up your local rental companies to get some quotes. Compare them to see which offers the best value for money.

Make sure you read the fine print provided by each company to check what you get with each deal. Take potential extra charges into consideration too. These might include fuel charges, motorway toll charges and driver wages if you're planning on hiring one.

4. Choose a driver

Some companies like to hire a minibus with a driver as a package deal while others would prefer one of its own to take the wheel.

This is quite an important decision, especially if you decide to hire a self-drive minibus as you'll need to know the rules around it. Let's look at one of these rules now.

5. Know the rules around "hire or reward"

Want to rent a self-drive minibus and drive it to the conference – or have someone else from your organisation drive it for you? You need to know the rules around "hire or reward".

"Hire or reward" is the legal term for the payment received for providing transport to other people. This can include cash and card payments, as well as donations, subscriptions and fares – even if it's "just for petrol money". You can find out more on GOV.UK .

Different rental companies can have different policies, too, so make sure you call yours to discuss this with them if you're unsure or need some advice.

6. Find the best minibus rental company

It pays to be picky when searching for a minibus rental company. You want a firm that's flexible, affordable and has a reputation for providing high-quality vehicles.

Thankfully, it is pretty easy to vet a company nowadays by checking out its online reviews and social media. So, get reading those reviews and ratings before you book.

Another factor in your decision should be whether the company has the correct insurance and licenses. It may mention this on its website – and if it doesn't, the team should be able to prove that they have everything they need for the job at hand. If in doubt, ask them to send documentation.

Are you looking for self-drive minibus hire options in Newcastle, Sunderland or Gateshead? We can help here at MVH Rental. We cover the whole of the North East and will price-match any better deal you find in the region. Give us a call on (0191) 4888 700 to have a chat or get a quote.

The busiest roads in Tyneside

Mon, 10 Jun 2024 09:40:03 GMT

What are the busiest roads in Tyneside? Get the facts in our article along with some tips for avoiding traffic.

Tyneside is one of the most vibrant areas in the UK – a hotbed of culture, nature, history and sport. So, it's no surprise that it can get a little hectic at times. This is true whether you're up the Toon or driving on one of the area's busy roads.

It's far from the most congested part of the UK – that dubious honour goes to Essex, followed closely by Hampshire and Kent.

Nevertheless, government data shows that in 2023, 0.83 billion vehicle miles were travelled on roads in North Tyneside and 0.51 billion in South Tyneside.

Congestion is an issue up and down the country – and it's frustrating for motorists and bad for the environment. But it doesn't have to ruin your day. There are some simple steps you can take to dodge traffic in Tyneside and beyond.

In this article, we take a look at some of the busiest roads in Tyneside and share some essential traffic hacks. So without further ado, fasten your seatbelts – it's time to hit the North East.

The Tyne Tunnel

The Tyne Tunnel is a misnomer. It in fact consists of two toll tunnels running under the River Tyne. Built in 1967 and expanded in 2011, the tunnels connect Jarrow on the river's south bank with North Shields and Wallsend to the north.

In 2015 , the southbound route saw an average of 2,225 vehicles a day in the morning rush hour and 2,352 in the evening jam. Northbound, the figures were 2,352 in the morning and 2,075 in the evening.

Once upon a time, the Tyne Tunnel was considered one of the most dangerous in Europe, with poor lighting, no hard shoulder, an inadequate fire alarm system and an emergency walkway that was inaccessible to people with disabilities.

The 2011 expansion project addressed many of these safety concerns and the Tyne Tunnel is now a much safer option for motorists.

The Tyne Bridge

The Tyne Bridge is iconic. Since its opening in 1928, the bridge has been a defining landmark not just of Newcastle but of the North East in general.

Now Grade II-listed, it's seen a huge amount of human life – from the carriages of old to today's cars, lorries and buses.

In 2015, the Tyne Bridge northbound saw 2,707 vehicles at 9 a.m. and 2,556 at 6 p.m. Southbound, the figures were slightly less but still, to put it lightly, chocker – 2,300 at 8 a.m. and 2,240 at 5 p.m.

The Tyne Bridge isn't just popular with motorists. It's also teeming with birdlife in the form of a 1,400-strong kittiwake population.

You can spot them in spring and summer nesting in the bridge's famous green girders or high up on the pair of twin towers. It's a dangerous environment for the birds and fatal collisions with cars and cyclists aren't unknown.

A bigger threat to the kittiwakes, however, is the four-year refurbishment of Tyne Bridge, which kicked off in Easter 2024. This comprehensive works programme covers everything from steelwork, stonework and concrete repairs to waterproofing, joint replacement and drainage improvements.

With lane restrictions in place, it's already causing disruption to motorists. Newcastle City Council and Gateshead Council are encouraging people to plan ahead and use public transport whenever possible.

The A1 Western Bypass

The A1 holds the record for the longest numbered road in the UK. Also known as the "Great North Road", it runs 410 miles from London to Edinburgh.

It will come as no surprise, then, that the A1 is busy – and the Western Bypass, which leads to Gateshead, Newcastle and other popular destinations, is no exception.

In 2015, the A1 Western Bypass southbound saw an average of 2,503 motorists at 9 a.m. and 2,428 at 6 p.m. Meanwhile, the northbound route saw 2,867 at 8 a.m. and 2,991 at 5 p.m.

How to avoid traffic

If you're a frequent driver, you've probably got a thing or two to say about heavy traffic – and chances are, it's not positive. It may even involve some four-letter words and angry gestures at the sky.

But did you know that getting stuck in traffic isn't inevitable? Avoiding it takes a bit of planning, sure – but there are concrete steps you can take to enjoy the open road without spending most of your time in a queue.

Here are three ways to minimise your chances of getting stuck in traffic.

1. Plan your route

In the age of GPS, it's tempting not to plan your journey. After all, your smartphone or sat nav will get you there just fine.

But a route can easily be affected by congestion, bad weather, diversions and roadblocks. Your GPS will reroute you, sure – but only after you've wasted time in a traffic jam.

Whether you use your smartphone or a good old-fashioned A to Z, it's easy to find out any obstacles on the road and plan accordingly.

2. Choose off-peak times for your journey

Sometimes, you have to drive at peak hours. But if you have the choice, it can make a huge difference to your journey time – not to mention your stress levels.

3. Look for alternative routes

Again, this requires a bit of planning – but trust us, it's worth it. Know the roads well and you're in a far better position to reroute in the event of a jam.

How we can help

You can't always count on an easy journey – but you can rent a car that's up to the job.

MVH Rental is a trusted Newcastle car hire company that's staffed by friendly local experts. We stock a wide range of vehicles at competitive rates.

So whether you're living in Tyneside or passing through, and whether you're here for business or pleasure, get in touch for a quick, competitive quote. A member of our team will be happy to help you out.

What's on in the North East this summer? [2024]

Mon, 03 Jun 2024 09:17:45 GMT

Looking for fun days out in the North East this summer? Find the best events with help from our local experts.

Summertime is just around the corner and there are so many cool events happening around the North East.

Want in? We've put together a list of our favourite events happening this summer across Northampton, Sunderland, Durham and Newcastle.

There's something for everyone, with a mixture of family-friendly fun and leave-the-kids-with-grandma vibes. So, go on – get some dates in the diary!

Sywell Airshow 2024

Dates: Saturday 22 June and Sunday 23 June 2024

Times: 8 a.m. to 7 p.m. (Saturday); 6 p.m. (Sunday)

Where: Sywell Aerodrome, Hall Farm, Sywell, Northamptonshire, NN6 0BN

Get your summer off to a flying start at Sywell Airshow, where you can watch majestic planes soar through the sky. You can enjoy ground attractions too, including an impressive collection of classic cars.

Tickets start from £45. Under 12s get in for free.

Pride in the City Concert

Date: Saturday 29 June

Times: 12 p.m. to 7 p.m.

Where: Sunniside Gardens, Sunderland, SR1 1UL

Celebrate everything LGBTQ+ at the Pride in the City Concert. You'll be partying with East 17, Choriza May, Union J's Jamie Hensley and many more exciting acts.

Oh, and did we mention it's free? Sweet!

Formula 1 British Grand Prix 2024

Dates: Thursday 4 to Sunday 7 July

Times: full timetable to be released soon

Where: Silverstone Circuit, Towcester, Northamptonshire, NN12 8TN

Rev up your engine for a weekend of non-stop action at this year's Formula 1 British Grand Prix. High-octane races will get your heart pumping during the day – and the nightly entertainment will keep you on a high. This year's acts include Stormzy, Kings of Leon, Pete Tong and Rudimental.

Day tickets start at £65 with a 50% discount for kids under 11. Entry is free for children under two.

Durham Brass Festival

Dates: Friday 5 to Saturday 13 July 2024

Times: different for each event

Where: various locations across Durham City Centre

Brass yourself – Durham Brass Festival is going to be a real showstopper. This unique nine-day festival celebrates brass music in all its forms.

Some events have a fee, while others are free.

Summer Streets Festival

Dates: Saturday 6 and Sunday 7 July

Times: line-up coming soon

Where: Cliffe Park, Sunderland

The annual Summer Streets Festival is back and bringing the festival vibes to Sunderland. Previous years have featured musicians, outdoor arts performers, spoken-word artists, comedians, workshops and more.

Entry is free.

Mouth of the Tyne Festival

Dates: Thursday 11 to Sunday 14 July

Times: event times differ

Where: Tynemouth Priory and Castle, Pier Road, Tynemouth, NE30 4BZ

There's a party in the castle and you're invited. It's called Mouth of the Tyne Festival – and what a line-up it's got! Get your groove on to Ocean Colour Scene, Rick Astley (sold out), Andrew Cushin, Heather Small and many more top acts.

Tickets start at £30.25 for adults and £14.85 for children (six to 15 years old).

Welton Soapbox Derby

Date: Saturday 13 July

Time: racing starts at 12 a.m.

Where: Welton, Daventry, Northamptonshire

Ready, set, go! The Welton Soapbox Derby is back this summer and it's just as weird and wonderful as it is impressive. The kids (and you big kids) will love it.

It's free to spectate and all funds raised by the racing teams will be distributed to local charities.

Pride in the City

Dates: Friday 19 to Sunday 21 July

Times: 12 p.m. to 5 p.m.

Where: Newcastle City Centre

Another pride event you don't want to miss, Pride in the City is back after a three-year hiatus. The theme this year is "unapologetically visible", with organisers on a mission to show Newcastle how beautiful and vibrant the queer community is. It promises a show-stopping lineup to prove it, too.

Tickets start at £7.50.

Kynren: An Epic Tale of England

Dates: every Saturday from 27 July until 14 September

Times: event times differ each week

Where: Flatts Farm, Bishop Auckland, County Durham, DL14 7SF

Take a journey back through time and join young Arthur on his epic quest at Kynren: An Epic Tale of England. This family-friendly outdoor theatre extravaganza will have you on the edge of your seat as you travel through the last 2,000 years of English history.

Tickets start at £27 for adults and £17 for children aged four to 17.

Seaham Food Festival

Dates: Saturday 3 and Sunday 4 August

Times: 10 a.m. to 5 p.m. (closes 4 p.m. on Sunday)

Where: Seaham Town Centre, Seaham, County Durham

Ooh… we love a good food festival, don't we? Combine it with a day at the beach and you're winning this summer at Seaham Food Festival.

You can pick up irresistible local treats from across the region and enjoy live music, celebrity chef demonstrations and more.

Summertime Live

Date: Saturday 10 August

Time: last entry 6 p.m.

Where: Delapré Abbey, London Road, Northampton, NN4 8AW

Not going to Ibiza this year? No problem – Summertime Live will sort you right out. Dance until your feet hurt to the likes of Classic Ibiza, MistaJam, Charlie Hedges, Lisa Maffia and many more amazing acts.

Tickets start at £35.75.

Northampton Balloon Festival

Dates: Friday 16 to Sunday 18 August 2024

Times: 12 p.m. to 11 p.m. (10:30 p.m. on Sunday)

Where: The Racecourse, Kettering Road, Northampton, NN1 4LG

The only way is up, especially when we're talking about the Northampton Balloon Festival. Watch the sky fill with spectacular hot air balloons and all the entertainment that follows.

Tickets are just £2.75 online or can be purchased on the day.

Dinosaurs in the Park

When: Friday 16 August to Sunday 1 September

Where: Delapré Abbey, London Road, Northampton, NN4 8AW

If you're looking for a totally roar-some day out for you and the kids, Dinosaurs in the Park has you covered. You'll explore the Dino Trail and walk amongst the 40 life-sized moving and roaring dinosaurs.

Tickets start at £7.20 and under threes go free.

Need some wheels to get you to these events? Rent a car with us here at MVH Rental. With branches in Gateshead and Sunderland, we're the top choice for cheap car rentals in Newcastle and the whole of the North East. You won't find a better price locally. If you do, we'll match it. Book online today.

Can I hire a van? Restrictions and considerations

Mon, 27 May 2024 12:16:59 GMT

Can you hire a van with your car licence? What about age restrictions? Get the facts in our guide.

You may be a seasoned driver with a six-figure mileage under your belt – perhaps even more. But does this mean you can simply pull up and rent a large van, low-loader or Luton?

Well, it's not a straight "no". However, it's also not a given that anyone with a driving licence can rent any vehicle they please.

So, let's have a look at what the determining factors actually are. With a little help from our van hire experts, you'll be loading up and hitting the road in no time.

Van weight and licence restrictions

There are different types of driving licences in the UK.

Most of us passed our driving test in a car with a manual transmission and don't have to drive heavy goods vehicles for work. That's why most of us have a Category B licence.

Category B is the standard car licence. It allows you to drive any automatic or manual car and most small vans – although the definition of "small" is quite broad, as we'll see.

If you hold a Category B licence and you passed your test after 1 January 1997 , you're allowed to:

Drive vehicles with a maximum authorised mass (MAM) of 3.5 tonnes or less
Drive vehicles with up to eight passenger seats (as long as they meet the MAM above)
Tow a trailer with a MAM of up to 3.5 tonnes

Things are a little different if you passed your test before 1 January 1997 . If so, you can drive any combination of vehicle and trailer with a combined MAM of up to 8.25 tonnes.

Now, before you go and hire the nearest monster truck, we need to explain this "MAM" thing.

Maximum authorised mass does not mean the weight of the vehicle itself. It refers to the total allowed weight of the vehicle and all its cargo.

For instance, a Luton van might have an unladen weight of 2.5 tonnes but a MAM of 3.5 tonnes. This means you're allowed to drive the van on a Category B licence and carry up to one tonne of cargo. Simple.

Now, if this all seems a bit confusing, don't worry. The good news is that the vast majority of vans you'll find to rent in the UK have a MAM of 3.5 tonnes or less and so can be driven on a Category B licence. That includes sizable Luton vans – so you should have no trouble handling most haulage jobs.

However, there are exceptions – so it's worth checking.

If you need to drive a larger vehicle, you'll need a Category C licence. This comes in various flavours – but the short version is that Category C allows you to drive vehicles with a MAM of over 3.5 tonnes.

Age and penalty point restrictions

When you hire a van, there may be a few extra conditions compared to a car rental that could rule out certain groups of people. This includes younger drivers and anyone who has excessive points on their licence.

These conditions vary from hire firm to hire firm – and are largely based on whether a driver is eligible for insurance cover on the firm's policy.

Here's an easy checklist of our qualifying conditions for van rental:

All drivers, including named drivers, must be at least 21 years of age.
We cannot insure anyone with more than six penalty points on their licence. For anyone aged between 21 and 24, this reduces to three penalty points.
Anyone who has a driving ban or their licence revoked within the last 10 years is ineligible for insurance cover.

Picking up your hire van

So now you know if you're eligible to rent, what does the pickup process look like?

If you've rented a car with us before, then you'll know we have a quick and easy pick-up process. You'll just need to present a few documents to confirm your identity:

A valid UK driving licence. If you have the old-style paper license, you'll also need to bring a valid passport with at least six months left before the expiry date.
Two proofs of address dated within the last three months. These can include utility bills, council tax statements and bank or credit card statements. They must be addressed to the renter at their current address.
A DVLA check code. You'll need to generate this yourself ahead of collection. You can do this by visiting the UK Government website .

Remember that this step can be done in advance. Simply send copies of your documents by email to info@mvhrental.co.uk

By this point, you're ready to collect your rental van from MVH. What does the rest of the process look like?

It's not identical to car rental. There are two key differences to be aware of once you're booked in and ready to collect the keys.

Van deposit policy: drivers aged 21 to 25 will need to make a deposit of £500. For those over the age of 25, this is reduced to £250. Note that these charges apply to the main driver only, not any named drivers on the policy.
Van mileage limits: all our vans are offered with a daily mileage limit of 250 miles with a cap of 2,400 miles per 28-day period. (That's a lot! In fact, that's Land's End to John o' Groats nearly three times).

Great – you've done it! Now you're ready to hit the road in your new van rental.

But just before you get started, here's a short guide to being a competent and courteous van driver that may help you out on the road.

First-time van drivers: things to be aware of

Getting comfortable in the cockpit. It's different! You'll be seated a lot higher and probably in a more upright driving position than the one you're used to. You'll access the controls from a different angle too – and have a different view of the road and road users around you.
Blind spots. They're bigger and there are a few new ones, so get to know which parts of the vehicle have reduced visibility. The obvious one is to the rear as you probably won't have a rear-view mirror. Over-the-shoulder blind spots are also larger and passing vehicles may be out of sight for longer.
Most vans come with a manual gearbox and diesel fuel system . Remember this when filling up. Adding the incorrect fuel to an engine can be catastrophic and will at best slow your trip down while you wait for a mechanic.
Taking wide turns. The longer your vehicle, the more you'll drag the rear axle when taking turns. This means your back wheels follow inside the path of your front wheels. Be careful when taking tight turns or corners and avoid clipping curbs, bollards or parked vehicles with the rear side panel of the van.
Loading and unloading. Planning your load will save you time and protect your cargo. Be efficient with space: always keep heavy items low and be sure to tie down loose cargo.

Looking for friendly, affordable van rentals in Newcastle ? MVH Rental has a large fleet of vans available for short or long-term hire, including options for commercial customers. Get in touch today to start your journey.

Visiting the UK: do I need to rent a car?

Fri, 17 May 2024 08:23:35 GMT

Do you need to hire a car for your UK vacation? Join us as we weigh up costs, journey times and more.

Does anything give you a greater sense of freedom than hitting the open road? Yes, nothing beats that first-day-of-vacation feeling: that sense of adventure and the knowledge that a new, unfamiliar land is your oyster.

Well, the UK is perfect road-trip territory. Our small but bountiful country has hundreds of landmarks, ruins and Areas of Outstanding Natural Beauty, plus miles upon miles of rugged coastline.

It was the birthplace of William Shakespeare. It's home to battlegrounds that changed the course of history. Then there are the crown jewels, palaces, castles, lakes, rivers and mountains – and let's not forget fish and chips. You'd be hard-pressed to fit it all in.

And that leads us to our question of the day: do you need to rent a car when you visit the UK?

After all, we have a pretty good rail network, along with coaches that run daily from city to city. Doesn't having a rental car just mean one more thing to organise and pay for? (And let's not get started on the parking stress…)

In this, article we explore transport options in the UK and look at a few example itineraries to help you plan your visit.

Public transport options in the UK

Here is an overview of public transportation in the UK. This should give you an idea of how it compares to elsewhere in Europe or the US.

Trains

All cities and most mid-size towns have rail access.

Trains, for the most part, run frequently but are relatively expensive compared to other countries. A train from Newcastle to London, for instance, will set you back £60 to £90 ($75 to $112) per person if booked on the day. The journey takes three hours and 15 minutes.

Coaches and buses

As with trains, all major cities have regularly serviced schedules by several large coach companies.

It may be a little more challenging to get around in the countryside as local services are much slower and less frequent. Some remote areas have as few as one or two buses per day.

They are, however, an affordable way to travel – especially if you book in advance. Newcastle to London costs as little as £11 ($14) per person for a one-way ticket.

Planes

Because the UK is a relatively small country, domestic flights aren't particularly popular. There are not many routes to choose from and you may be limited to one flight per day.

Flights can be expensive too, especially when you compare their cost to the price of flying into European cities. And, of course, they're not the most eco-friendly option.

There are exceptions, however. If you fly from England to Ireland or a major Scottish city, you can expect a good price and regular flights from large airports. Dublin or Edinburgh can be reached via budget airlines from as little as £20 ($25) per person each way.

Be prepared for a short sleep, though, as these bargain flights can take off as early as 5:30 a.m.

Taxis

Every city and town has private-hire cab options – and larger towns also boast black cab-style flag-me-down rides. These can be very handy for short journeys or trips to and from an airport.

However, they can quickly get expensive on longer journeys. Don't expect to tour the UK by taxi unless you're rich enough to buy a private island.

The case for hire cars

The obvious benefit of a rental car is that you enjoy unparalleled freedom. A train can only take you where the rails take you – but with a car, you can explore every nook, cranny and isolated village.

Then there are the costs. Sure, a rental car may have a higher daily ticket price than a coach journey – but remember that public transport costs scale fast when you travel as a group.

Those ticket prices might not look too bad. But double or triple them and it can get very pricey very quickly – especially if you're planning to visit more than one or two destinations.

A normal-sized rental car will comfortably seat four adults and a moderate amount of luggage. The more seats you fill, the more affordable the journey becomes per head.

Example itineraries from Newcastle

Now let's look at a few example trip itineraries. We'll consider journey time, give an estimated cost and explore whether they can be tackled on public transport.

One-day trip: Newcastle and Hadrian's wall

We start our day trip in Newcastle City Centre for the Tyne Bridge, Newcastle Cathedral and St. James' Park – our local football stadium. We then head out for Hadrian's Wall: a World Heritage Site and 1,900-year-old monument built by the Roman Emperor Hadrian.

The fastest public transport option here is a train-and-bus combo. Expect an outbound journey time of one hour and 45 minutes, door to door. This is quite slow for a 27-mile journey – but your boredom will be tempered somewhat by the price. Each way costs around £10 to £12 ($13 to $15) per person.

Do the same journey by car and you'll enjoy a tiny drive time of just 30 minutes and an estimated fuel cost of eight pounds ($10). It looks like it's round one to the car.

Three cities in three days: Newcastle, Edinburgh and Manchester

First leg

Starting from Newcastle International Airport, we head to Edinburgh.

The train offers the quickest route. Book in advance for cheap tickets at £25 to £30 ($31 to $37) – but be warned they can be pricey if purchased for peak travel times.

A coach won't cost more than £40 ($50), even if booked at a busy time on the same day. However, it will take a bite out of your schedule with a travel time of two hours and 30 minutes.

Second leg

We head from Edinburgh to Manchester for the second leg. The coach is out of the running pretty quickly with a journey time of more than five hours. So, we head to the train station again.

There are plenty of daily departures from Edinburgh to Manchester. Ticket costs range from £45 to £120 ($56 to $150). Try to avoid peak travel times to bag the lowest prices.

Third leg

The coach is back in the running for the final leg, as a direct trip from Manchester to Sunderland can be done in around three hours and 40 minutes. Tickets typically cost less than £30 ($37).

So, which wins out – public transport or a hire car?

If you book ahead and bag the cheapest tickets, the trip will cost around £100 ($125) per person and take about 9.5 hours.

Stick to the car for this one and your fuel cost will total around £170 ($212). Expect a solid 8.5 hours of drive time.

One-week tour: the Lake District, York and South West England

As we move out of cities and into the countryside, the car really starts to pull ahead.

A train and coach itinerary would be pretty full-on, taking more than 12 hours to get into Devon. Take a car and the journey will be 1.5 times faster.

You'll start to make savings on fuel costs too. Those long-distance train rides tally up to more than £250 ($312) per person each way.

Do you need a hire car to visit the UK?

It looks like the car won two out of those three rounds. But in reality, of course, it all depends on where you're travelling, what you want to see and how many people are in your group.

Generally speaking, trips from big cities to big cities can be easily done by train or bus – and relatively cheaply too.

But if you want to explore the countryside or travel long distances in a group, a hire car is miles ahead.

So, if you're planning to pack in some sightseeing while you're in the UK – or you're the type of person who likes to get off the beaten track – then a rental car is the most sensible option.

MVH Rental has been providing reliable and cheap car rentals in Newcastle for decades. Need a car for your vacation? Expect a friendly, flexible service as standard – as well as a great price.

We are located minutes from Newcastle International Airport and also offer minibus hire for larger groups.

The best vehicle to rent for a road trip

Fri, 10 May 2024 07:24:40 GMT

Hitting the open road? Find out what's the best vehicle (compact car, SUV or minibus) to rent for a road trip.

There's nothing quite like a road trip. Travelling somewhere on the open road can feel so exciting and adventurous.

But should you take a car? An SUV? A minibus?

Choosing the best vehicle for a road trip will depend on various factors, all worth considering.

First of all, you need to ask yourself how many passengers will be on the trip. More passengers will require a bigger vehicle and more space for luggage. And if you're bringing small children on a long trip, you might want to think about ways to keep them entertained.

Also, consider how far you'll be travelling. You'll want a vehicle with good fuel efficiency – and if you're travelling across various types of terrain, or through difficult conditions, you'll want a vehicle that will accommodate this.

What's the nature of your trip? If you're on your way to a surfing trip, for instance, you'll need to take into account the equipment you're taking with you. Does your vehicle have enough storage space for it all – luggage included?

Think about the level of comfort you'll want. Obviously, this will depend on your overall budget. But if you're travelling long distances, a lack of seating space can be uncomfortable and, in some cases, dangerous and illegal.

Once you've given that some thought, here are a few options to consider.

Compact car

If you're travelling on your own, or in a small group, a compact car makes for a practical and affordable option. It's a budget-friendly choice if you're travelling with minimal luggage, although you may be surprised just how much you can fit in a small hatchback if you get creative with packing.

Compact cars usually offer good fuel efficiency and are easy to manoeuvre. This makes them great for both long-distance and urban driving – so whether you're travelling through crowded cities or crossing wide open roads, compact cars will perform well.

And while compact cars won't give you as much room as larger vehicles, there's often a surprising amount of legroom in many modern compact cars.

But make sure you factor in terrain. While compact cars are great for driving on paved roads and motorways, they might be unsuitable for rough or unpaved terrain. If you're going on a trip that requires off-road driving or navigating challenging conditions, you might want to think about a vehicle that has better ground clearance or offers all-wheel drive (AWD) or four-wheel drive (4WD) capabilities.

Hire a compact car from MVH Rental.

SUV

SUVs are versatile cars that offer loads of space for passengers and luggage. If you're taking multiple passengers, you'll have room for a comfortable and relaxed journey for all your friends or family. You should also have space for any extra equipment you might be taking.

While they aren't as fuel-efficient as compacts, they often deliver decent fuel efficiency. And because many come with AWD or 4WD capabilities, they can handle both motorways and off-road driving well.

Most modern SUVs have a range of features that will make your journey more comfortable. Think adjustable seats, climate control, connectivity options and entertainment systems – a huge bonus if you're travelling with small children.

SUVs are also very safe vehicles to drive. They're often equipped with adaptive cruise control, emergency braking and lane departure warning – and their higher vantage point offers better visibility on the road.

The SUV is a good all-rounder for longer journeys and a great option for a road trip.

Explore SUV hire options from MVH Rental.

Minibus

If you are travelling with a large group or with a large amount of equipment, you might want to consider using a minibus.

Depending on the size of the vehicle, you should be able to comfortably seat at least 15 people. Plus, the room for storage will mean you can bring everything along for your trip without having to take more than one vehicle or think about adding rooftop carriers or trailers.

Minibuses offer a comfortable trip for drivers and passengers. Many boast adjustable seats, air conditioning, ample legroom and entertainment. They offer unmatched convenience for passengers of all ages and mobility levels, with large doors and steps. They are generally very safe vehicles to drive, often offering stability control systems and cruise control options.

It's worth keeping in mind that minibuses can be tricky to manoeuvre if you're inexperienced. Care must be taken when driving a minibus, taking into consideration their size when on the road or when parking.

They're not as suitable for off-road driving or challenging road conditions as SUVs. They're also not as fuel efficient as smaller vehicles, so this should also be taken into account when budgeting for your trip.

Please also note that you will need to be covered on your driving licence for a Category D1 vehicle.

Hire a minibus from MVH Rental.

Travel tips

A bit of planning is essential for longer journeys. Here are a few tips to make sure you have a smooth and enjoyable trip:

Plan your route : make sure you know your destination and plan your route in advance. This can be easily done using GPS navigation or travelling apps – but make sure you have a backup plan in case technology fails.
Check your vehicle : always check your vehicle before you hit the road. Check the tyres, brakes, fluids, lights and windscreen wipers. If you're renting a car, make a note of the overall condition and take photos if necessary. Make sure there are basic tools and a spare tyre in case you get a flat.
Take breaks : driving when tired is dangerous. Make sure to plan regular breaks in a safe location on longer drives.
Stay alert : make sure you don't get distracted by using your phone while driving. This can be extremely dangerous as well as being illegal. Pay attention to road signs, traffic signals and other vehicles on the road at all times.

About MVH Rental

If you're planning your next road trip adventure, look no further than MVH Rental.

Number one for affordable car hire in Sunderland , Newcastle and Gateshead, MVH offers a wide selection of modern and impeccably maintained cars, vans and minibuses to choose from.

Renting couldn't be simpler, with quick quotes and no hidden costs. Our professional, flexible and easy-going staff will help you with any queries you might have, so get in touch today.

What is car hire excess insurance? (And is it worth it?)

Fri, 03 May 2024 15:08:26 GMT

Car hire excess insurance isn't compulsory. But is it worth paying for? Find out in our 5-minute guide.

When you hire a car, it should be straightforward. You pick it up, give it a quick once-over, grab the keys and off you go. Simple, right?

Well, here at MVH Rental, we certainly try to keep things as straightforward as possible. But on top of the basics, there are a few extras you should be aware of.

We're talking about things like additional drivers, collision damage waivers (CDWs) and the subject of today's article: car hire excess insurance.

These bolt-ons aren't essential for a pleasant rental experience. But they can provide a little more flexibility or peace of mind.

And if you're new to car hire, they can be a tad confusing too.

Fear not. We're here to give you the scoop on car hire excess insurance, so the next time you hire a car you'll know exactly whether you need it or not.

So, what is it?

When you hire a car, you can expect some level of insurance to be included in the price.

This works much like the car insurance for your daily driver. If the worst happens and you get into a scrape, the insurance covers the car hire company – and, depending on the level of cover, you – for some or all of the damage.

However, you will still have to pay an agreed excess. As with any type of insurance, this means the amount you'll pay towards the damage before the insurance payout kicks in.

This can be quite daunting. Depending on the car you hire, the excess can stretch anywhere from £400 to £1,800 – sometimes even more.

This is where car hire excess insurance comes in. Quite simply, it means you won't have to pay these excess charges if something does go wrong.

It's important to note that excess insurance is an additional insurance product. It's not typically included in the standard insurance policy you receive when hiring a car.

Some car hire firms offer excess insurance as a bolt-on. More often, you'll buy it from a third-party insurance provider.

But do I really need it?

Let's set the scene.

You hire a car, you don't take out excess insurance and the worst happens. Suddenly, you have a bill of £400 or more to pay.

Or, you include excess insurance and drive blissfully (but carefully) knowing you're clear of charges should anyone decide it's time to play wacky races.

Of course, we don't have a crystal ball. It's impossible to know whether you'll end up needing excess insurance until, well, it's too late.

It all comes down to this: is peace of mind important to you? If so, it might be worth paying a little extra to protect your purse.

And remember that it's not necessarily about you .

You could be the most careful driver in the world. But you never know when you might run into someone who passed their test with crawling colours.

How much is it?

As with most travelling insurance, the later you leave it, the more costly it can become.

Insurance products such as excess insurance can fluctuate. That's why it's important to get something in place as soon as possible to get the best price.

If you type "car hire excess insurance" into your favourite search engine, you'll be able to arrange your own cover and input all the necessary details in a matter of minutes.

Cover is available from as little as £3.50 per day (but bear in mind that this changes with the market daily). With a little bit of shopping around, you could grab yourself a bargain alongside that priceless peace of mind.

Is excess insurance the same as a collision damage waiver?

No. A collision damage waiver (CDW) or loss damage waiver (LDW) is a different type of insurance cover.

A CDW protects you from paying the full cost of damage to your hire car. However, you'll still have to pay the excess.

Car hire excess insurance is an extra level of cover – on top of a CDW – that protects you from paying the excess as well.

Some vehicle hire firms combine both types of insurance into a "super CDW". If you choose this option, you'll be covered for all costs.

Anything else I should know?

When arranging car hire excess insurance through comparison sites, you'll often see additional cover options such as windscreen, key loss and tyre cover. These additions usually only cost an extra few pence, so they're worth considering.

And one final note. When looking for independent car excess insurance, make sure the provider you use is regulated by the FCA. This shows that you'll be covered by a legitimate provider.

So, next time you hire a car, you'll be well up to speed on the different options available to you – and with knowledge comes power (and peace of mind).

About MVH Rental

If you're looking to hire a vehicle in Gateshead, Newcastle or Sunderland, why not head to MVH Rental? We offer many different types of rental cars – and all are provided with a full valet and safety check as standard.

With something to suit everyone's needs – from hatchbacks to saloons to long-wheelbase vans – it doesn't matter whether you're planning a road trip or a whole house move. Our helpful staff will get you on your way with a smile.

Vans on film: 6 iconic TV shows and movies starring vans

Fri, 26 Apr 2024 08:00:00 GMT

Vans aren't just useful – they've got star potential too. Discover 6 of their most iconic Hollywood turns.

Forget Leonardo DiCaprio being nominated for an Oscar. It should be our well-known, reliable friend the van that scoops the next big gong.

Vans deserve plenty of plaudits for the simple fact that they're useful as all heck. But let's not forget they've also exploded onto the big screen and played key roles in some of our favourite films and TV shows.

Whether you've watched Scooby-Doo and the gang solve mysteries in their Mystery Machine or giggled your way through Dumb and Dumber , chances are you've seen a movie where the real star of the show has been the good ol' van.

We drive vans, we rent vans and we love vans. So, we thought, why not share some of our favourite movies that include these four-wheeled wonders?

1. Scooby-Doo, Where Are You!

Scooby-Doo is known for cracking cases with his friends Shaggy, Velma and Fred. His mystery-solving skills are legendary. Almost as legendary, in fact, as his iconic green van, the Mystery Machine.

Bursting onto our television sets in 1969, Scooby-Doo, Where Are You! had us hooked. Now, more than 50 years later, the Mystery Machine is recognised across the globe.

2. Dumb and Dumber

A classic comedy film with lighthearted humour and quirky characters, Dumb and Dumber hit the big screen in 1994 and, to this day, is still a fan favourite.

The film is based on Harry and Lloyd's cross-country road trip, which – oddly enough – is done in a modified dog-grooming van.

The Mutt Cutts van took a four-legged friend and turned it into a four-wheeler!

3. Ghostbusters

Who you gonna call? GHOSTBUSTERS!

This wouldn't be an article about vans and films if we didn't include the retro classic that is Ghostbusters .

In 1984, Ghostbusters landed in cinemas – and it remains an iconic American supernatural comedy.

This incredible film has left an indelible mark on popular culture with its catchy theme song, proton packs and slime.

And, of course. the Ghostbusters wouldn't have been able to go about their daily job of catching ghosts if it wasn't for their trusty van: Ecto-1.

4. Toy Story

Another iconic film that will live on for decades to come, Toy Story set the standard when it came to 3D animation.

Now, we know what you're thinking. If you're anything like us, you instantly thought of the main characters Buzz Lightyear and Woody. Where is the van in Toy Story?

Fast forward to the end of the film. You'll see Woody frantically trying to reach Andy and his family as they're moving home.

The house is packed up, the boxes are in the removal van and Woody and Buzz have a huge challenge on their hands: chase down the van and jump into it!

Buzz and Woody hitch a ride on a Pizza Planet van to catch up to their lost owner – and the rest is history.

5. The A-Team

Are you humming the theme tune? We thought you might be!

The iconic van that featured in The A-Team has spawned countless replicas. And for good reason: it starred in the most popular action series of all time.

The blacked-out windows, red stripe and accents gave off a sporty vibe. In actual fact, though, the van was incredibly slow. With this van, The A-Team couldn't get from A to B very quickly at all.

Nonetheless, this van will go down in history as another iconic staple from TV land.

6. Inside Man

This 2006 crime thriller stars the likes of Denzel Washington and Jodie Foster and has an incredible storyline.

Throughout the film, multiple vans are shown. However, the film's most pivotal moments start with a van marked "Perfectly Planned Printing".

This is the vehicle used by the bank robbers. As the storyline progresses, you'll see clearly why it has one of the most vital roles of all.

The film's setup wouldn't have worked the way it did without the use of vans and campers. The directors handled it perfectly as any other vehicle wouldn't have had the same impact.

Final thoughts

There are hundreds more films and TV shows featuring iconic vans that we could shout about, from Only Fools and Horses , to Breaking Bad , to Little Miss Sunshine . But if we did, we would be here all day.

In any case, whether it's in movies or day-to-day life, vans play a key role and can be at your disposal at the touch of a button.

Metro Vehicle Hire has a range of vans to suit your needs, from little to large and everything in between. We can help you move house, take your band on tour or take a road trip across the country with a bunch of your friends.

So, if you're looking for van hire in Newcastle upon Tyne , we've got you covered. Browse our fleet of Transit vans, crew vans and Luton vans – or get in touch for a quick, competitive quote.

4 magical seaside towns in the North East

Mon, 15 Apr 2024 08:00:04 GMT

Fancy some seaside fun? Explore 4 magical seaside towns in Northumberland and Tyne and Wear.

"The ocean stirs the heart, inspires the imagination and brings eternal joy to the soul."

Robert Wyland

When the longer, brighter days of springtime start to tug us out of our winter sloth, there's no better way to wake up our senses than spending a day at the seaside.

Are you looking for an unspoilt little haven, a family day of seaside nostalgia or a fun day of entertainment turning into vibrant nightlife? We can help you with that!

At MVH, we're fortunate to be based in Swalwell, Gateshead – just 30 minutes' drive from one of the most unspoilt stretches of coastline in the UK.

Let's explore some of the most magical and marvellous seaside towns here in the North East.

1. Seaton Sluice

At the border of Northumberland and Tyne and Wear, you'll find Seaton Sluice and its lovely, sandy beach.

The village takes its unusual name from an innovative bit of 16th-century engineering, commissioned by the eccentric genius Sir Ralph Delaval.

The narrow harbour was constantly getting blocked by the silt and sand brought in with the tide, so Delaval had sluice gates built at the mouth of the river. Towards the end of high tide, they were closed. Then, when the sea had retreated, the gates were opened again – and the silt and sand flushed back out of the harbour. It was a game-changer.

Known from then on as Seaton Sluice, this little harbour became the centre of a flourishing coal and glass trade. Despite its size, Seaton Sluice saw more commercial activity than any other town on the northeastern coast.

Today, the village's spacious, dog-friendly beach is a beautiful long stretch of golden sand, gifting fabulous views and even the occasional dolphin sighting. When the busier Northumberland beaches become packed, this little gem makes for a scenic escape. (And the parking is free !)

You can take the well-maintained path along the top into the village or branch off down to the welcoming soft sand and the soul-restoring sea.

If you walk southward along the shoreline, you'll find the quaint little tidal harbour, the river outlet of Seaton Burn and the all-important sluice gate.

The Kings Arms and The Harbour View are both well-recommended for food and refreshment. Or, if you fancy exploring a bit more, take the beautiful woodland walk through Holywell Dene .

Seaton Delaval Hall , a National Trust property, is five minutes' drive away and is well worth a visit. You'll learn about this area's fascinating industrial past through the eyes of the Delavals – and what happened when they ignored a family curse! The Delaval's love of flamboyance, theatre and trickery will keep kids entertained, as well as adults.

A few minutes down the road, you'll find St Mary's Island , which has its own car park. Time it with low tide and walk across the short causeway to enjoy a spot of rock pooling or watch wading birds and basking seals. Or why not conquer the 137 steps to the top of the lighthouse? You'll be rewarded with phenomenal views.

2. Whitley Bay

For a very different vibe, drive a few minutes more to Whitley Bay .

Here, you'll find an award-winning length of golden sand with all the traditional entertainment of a magical seaside town. That includes an extensive promenade, arcades, mini golf, an ice rink, an outdoor play and water park and a playhouse that puts on a variety of shows.

The iconic Spanish City , meanwhile, offer a dining experience for every mood. You have to try Trenchers' award-winning fish and chips. Or how about a leisurely Afternoon Tea on the gallery? Or fine dining at 1910 Steak & Seafood? Or a light snack with live music in The Champagne Bar?

Ooh… options.

Take another five-minute drive and you'll reach the aptly named Long Sands Beach , which stretches ahead of you for almost two miles.

With waves ranging from two feet to more than 10 feet, this is the ideal place to learn to surf. There are many schools here, some of which are run by experts who compete in the English National Surfing Championships.

3. Tynemouth

If water sports aren't your thing, carry on a few minutes more to the vibrant urban village of Tynemouth – named for its position at the mouth of the River Tyne.

The town was once dominated by the powerful Tynemouth Priory – now an atmospheric ruin that's perfect for family picnics.

The kids will also enjoy walking the length of Tynemouth Pier to see if they can spot any dolphins. A visit to Tynemouth Aquarium would end the day nicely.

Or why not come down on a weekend and experience the famous Tynemouth Markets ? Here, you can find a bargain, sample delicious street food and enjoy the locally roasted coffee.

If you like individual style and a little bit of retro, then pop into the Green Ginger Arcade for independent boutiques and an authentic 1950s diner.

Anyone wanting to extend their visit into the evening will discover a vibrant nightlife scene. The town has a great variety of bars, including a newly opened Irish bar – Grace Kelly's – that's already getting great reviews.

4. South Shields

Instead of driving north from us, you might choose to go south, crossing the Tyne and heading for South Shields .

This bustling little coastal town has three wonderful beaches – and much more besides.

Top of the list is the Arbeia South Shields Roman Fort , which at one point accommodated 600 Roman troops who guarded the main sea route to Hadrian's Wall.

The site has dramatic tales to tell and showcases some very significant finds. The full-scale reconstructed commanding officers' quarters are worth the visit alone.

With free entry, it's a great opportunity for families to learn about the Roman world together.

If you'd like to explore more of this area's fascinating past, head to South Shields Museum . It offers free entry and is highly recommended – as are Souter Lighthouse and the Ocean Beach Pleasure Park .

We hope you've found some inspiration for your next seaside trip. Don't forget how easy it is to hire a minibus or SUV from us to comfortably accommodate a large family group.

Mastering manual transmission: a guide for US drivers in the UK

Fri, 05 Apr 2024 07:41:19 GMT

Are you visiting the UK from a country where automatic cars are common? Learn stick quick with our guide.

Welcome to the United Kingdom. You've arrived and the journey's about to begin… well, shortly, anyway.

It will, in fact, begin right after we've gotten to grips with these extra few controls.

To start with, the gear shifter looks very unfamiliar. Obviously, the clutch pedal needs a mention. And last but not least, there's a parking brake – which, it turns out, people actually use. Wow!

But fear not. You don't need to return to driver's ed, the DMV or your rental company and hand back the keys. We can help you get on the road with this quick guide to manual transmission.

First step: is your licence valid?

Before you hit the road, you must check that the licence you hold allows you to legally drive a vehicle with a manual transmission.

Broadly speaking, a valid US license will allow this but others don't. Consult your rental company if you're unsure.

The dreaded third pedal

Get to know the clutch pedal. You'll be using it a lot.

In a car with an automatic transmission, the engine's power is engaged and disengaged by an automated system that recognises when we press the gas or brake.

In a manual transmission system, we do this ourselves with the clutch pedal under our left foot. To start moving, progress through gears and bring the car to a complete stop, you need to use the clutch – and you need to use just the right amount at just the right time.

Clutch basics

The clutch pedal is located to the left of the brake pedal. It engages and disengages the engine using a device called a clutch plate.

So, you've pressed the clutch pedal with your foot. The pedal moves towards the floor and pulls the clutch plate away from the engine. Releasing the pedal allows the clutch plate to contact the engine again, returning power to the wheels.

When the car is in gear, you don't have to touch the clutch pedal. You only have to use it when you shift gears or come to a stop.

Neutral space

You may have noticed the neutral gear ("N") on your automatic transmission at home. You may have even used it once or twice.

Here in the UK, our manual cars also have this neutral gear. And yes, you'll have to get used to using it.

When in neutral, the engine is turned on and running but not engaged with any driving gear. This means you can rev the engine without moving the car.

It's good practice to return the car to gear neutral when stopping at your destination. Remember that there's no park ("P") gear, so you must engage the parking brake manually to stop the car rolling. (More on this later.)

The gear shifter

In a manual vehicle, the gear selector is in the centre console of the car, coming through directly from the transmission.

Instead of the usual "P", "N", "D", "R" selection, you now have the options of "1", "2", "3", "4" and so on. Modern cars normally come with five or six-speed gearboxes.

Pay attention to the layout as the reverse gear ("R") is sometimes in a different position depending on the manufacturer. Neutral always lies in the middle of the gear layout.

The shifter is operated with your left hand and the gears are organised sequentially from lowest to highest. The low gears are for slow speeds, while the high gears are for high-speed driving.

Moving off

Where we would normally shift the car to drive, we instead press the clutch fully and select first gear.

Now, still pressing the clutch, apply a small amount of pressure on the gas pedal to bring the engine revs up to around 2K. Start to release the clutch pedal and you should feel the bite. This is the point at which the clutch starts to pass power from the engine to the wheels.

At the bite point, you can start to move the car. Release the parking brake. Continue to decrease pressure on the clutch pedal until it's fully released, then power away as normal.

This takes a little getting used to – and every clutch has its own nuances. Some cars need a little more revs, for instance, before they'll get going. The key is to practice somewhere safe before you hit the road.

Shifting gears

We are moving and it's time to kick things up a notch.

You're accelerating and ready for a gear change, so it's back to the clutch. This time, you don't need to be quite so gentle.

In quick succession, release the gas pedal, fully depress the clutch and move the gear shifter into the desired gear. Now release the clutch.

Et voila ! You've just conquered your first gear change.

Unless you've found yourself on a race track, the gear selection should be sequential. First gear is followed by second gear, and so on.

You don't need to follow this rule when slowing down. Just repeat the process and select the appropriate gear for the new speed. (You can still keep your foot on the brake. Unlike the accelerator, the brake pedal can operate while the clutch is pressed.)

What's an appropriate gear when braking?

Let's say you're travelling at 40 miles per hour in fourth gear. You begin to slow for an upcoming corner. Your new speed of 20 miles per hour is perfectly suited to second gear. There's no need here to shift down into third and then second. Third gear can be skipped.

Downshifting like this may also be useful when additional power is required. For example, you might need a quick burst of speed when overtaking.

Imagine you're travelling behind a slow-moving vehicle and it's safe to pass. You're in fourth gear and you downshift to third. The car's engine will rev higher and the gas pedal will become more responsive.

Once you're at overtaking speed, you can return to fourth gear and complete the manoeuvre.

Stopping the car and the parking brake

When you bring the car to a complete stop, fully depress the clutch to remove the engine's power.

Once you've stopped the car, you must use the parking brake to ensure the car does not move or roll while the car is in neutral. Neutral gear is always selected before turning off the engine to avoid stalling or unintentional movement when re-starting the engine.

There you have it, a simple guide to driving stick in the UK! You're now ready to set off.

If this all sounds a bit much, remember there's always the option to hire an automatic car from MVH Rental.

We have been supplying flexible and affordable rental cars in Gateshead and the North East for more than 20 years – and we're just 15 minutes from Newcastle International Airport.

Get in touch for a quote today.

Airport car hire: 10 tips to help you save cash and hassle

Tue, 02 Apr 2024 07:33:00 GMT

When hiring a car from an airport, how do you get the best deal with the least stress? Find out in our guide.

We all want a good deal at a decent price. In the world of car rental, there's a wealth of choice, with hundreds of rental companies competing for your custom.

Travelling can be stressful, so once our plane lands we're eager to complete the final part of our journey so the rest and relaxation can begin.

So, how do you choose which firm to use? And should you plan beforehand or wait until arrival? Let's find out.

1-Plan ahead

If you like living on the edge, you may want to chance your luck and try to get a discount when you arrive at the desk without a booking. Staff have the discretion to offer deals on the day – but be prepared to risk no car being available.

If you're travelling at a busy time, it's unlikely you'll find a cheap deal this way. If you still choose this option, ring ahead to check availability – especially if it's a weekend or bank holiday.

Planning ahead, on the other hand, has several advantages.

You can compare prices and read reviews of car hire companies and – most importantly – you're guaranteed a hire car when you reach your destination.

2-Shop around

If you want the best deal, then shop around and compare prices before booking.

Also, don't forget to read reviews. Sometimes the cheapest deal isn't always the best.

Car hire comparison sites can be a useful way to compare several providers at once. But remember that some providers (especially smaller ones) won't be listed – and comparison sites won't always list the best deals. Be prepared to do a bit of digging yourself.

3-Factor in possible delays

A downside to renting from the airport is that there may be long queues.

Multiple planes arriving at around the same time means you might have to wait around for quite a while before you can collect your car.

Factor in this possible delay if you plan to arrive at your next destination at a certain time.

4-Use an offsite company

Want to beat the queues and potentially save some money? You might want to consider using an offsite car hire firm rather than one that's based at the airport.

Sure, hiring from the airport is convenient. But you'll likely have to fork out more cash for the privilege – and you may have to pay airport tax on top.

Even with the cost of a taxi, using an offsite hire company could still work out cheaper.

Case in point: MVH Rental is only 15 minutes from Newcastle International Airport – and we're proud to offer some of the best rental rates in the northeast.

Plus, with prior arrangement, we may be able to arrange pickup and dropoff – so you wouldn't lose out of any of the conveniences of an airport hire.

Give us a call to discuss whether this is possible.

5-Save on extras

Car hire firms offer a range of optional extras. You'll usually pay for these on collection as they can be subject to availability.

Want the perk but not the charge? You can save money by bringing your own GPS, for example, or child seats.

A word of warning, though. If you'd like to bring your own child seat, be sure to check with your airline before you travel as they can count as luggage items.

6-Make sure you bring the right documents

Your passport is not the only document you need to bring. Usually, you'll also need:

Your driver's licence
A second form of photo ID (so bring your passport even if you're not travelling abroad)
A credit card
Your booking confirmation. – this acts as proof of payment and contains the needed reference numbers

7-Call ahead if your flight is delayed

Flight times can be unpredictable – but if the worst happens and your flight is delayed, most rental companies will accommodate this.

Hire firms will usually guarantee your rental for 24 hours. After this time, your reserved car may be released and rented to another customer.

When making a booking, check the firm's late-arrival policy and inform the staff of any delay as soon as possible.

8-Know your collection point

When you make your booking, you'll be given directions to the collection point. Most companies print this on the confirmation document.

Depending on the airport, this could be at the airport terminal or within the grounds of the airport. If it's outside the airport, you may instead be given the location of a shuttle bus that will take you to the front desk.

Some companies offer a meet-and-greet service, where a representative will meet you in the airport and show you the way to the rental desk.

9-Check your hire car carefully

It's always advisable to check over the car before driving away.

Take your own photographs and make sure the paperwork detailing any damage matches with what's documented. Sit in the driver's seat and familiarise yourself with the layout, asking the representative for advice if you're unsure of anything.

10-Nail the dropoff process

Some companies have a dedicated area for returns while others require dropoff at the same place you collected from.

Checking beforehand will eliminate misunderstandings which could potentially cost you late-return fees.

Check the vehicle for personal belongings before setting off. You don't want to have to re-open your suitcase in the car park.

Most hire companies have a full-to-full policy, meaning the car you collect will have a full tank of petrol and you are expected to return it with a full tank. This eliminates any confusion as to how much petrol to put in – and you only end up paying for the fuel you use.

So, carefully plan your route and allow plenty of time to call in at the petrol station nearest to the hire firm.

A word of caution, though.

Petrol stations surrounding the airport are generally more expensive, so consider venturing out a little further to get a more reasonable price.

Alternatively, you could refuel your tank to almost full where the prices are competitive and top up to full closer to the airport.

If you're looking to rent a car in Newcastle and want a good price and friendly service, give MVH Rental a call . We're just 15 minutes from Newcastle International Airport and within easy reach of Durham, Sunderland and Newcastle upon Tyne.

Vehicle hire: what is a collision damage waiver (CDW)?

Mon, 11 Mar 2024 08:57:14 GMT

What is a collision damage waiver when hiring a car? Learn about this handy financial safeguard in our guide.

We believe that vehicle hire shouldn't be stressful, whether you're renting a replacement work van, a family car for a weekend away or a minibus for a field trip.

MVH always has you covered with the best-value car hire in Tyne and Wear. But are you covered if the worst happens?

Chances are, you'll have other things on your mind the day of your rental, so here's a quick guide to collision damage waivers (CDWs).

You'll learn what they are and why they're useful so you can drive away with complete peace of mind.

What is a collision damage waiver?

First things first, what is a CDW?

It's quite simple, really. A CDW is a type of insurance policy that covers the period for which you have responsibility for the hire vehicle. It removes financial responsibility from you, the hirer, for the repair cost of physical damage if the vehicle is involved in an accident.

If there is collision damage and you have a CDW, the rental company will ask for a payment equal to the excess you've agreed to. You're not usually responsible for any further costs.

How much does a collision damage waiver cost?

Just like a normal insurance policy, the price will vary based on a few key factors like the value of the vehicle you're hiring and where it will be driven.

Some firms, for an additional fee, will also offer an excess waiver on its policy. This means there's nothing for you to pay towards repairs as you've guaranteed this at the start of the hire.

What does a collision damage waiver cover?

It varies from company to company. Be sure to check what's covered when taking out your CDW.

Our insurance covers accidental damage. However, it doesn't cover the following even if a CDW has been purchased on the hire vehicle:

Damage above door height
Tyres (charged at the cost of repair or replacement)
Wheels
Windows and windscreens (cost of repair or replacement)
Misfuelling (filling up with the wrong type of fuel)
Lost, stolen or damaged keys – this requires the vehicle to be recoded with an average cost of £300

Before you hire, you'll be asked to agree to these exceptions on the rental agreement.

All of our cars have an insurance excess of £1,000. Larger vehicles, such as vans and minibuses, carry excesses between £1,250 and £2,500. Purchasing a CDW will reduce the excess you're expected to pay.

What else is covered?

If you purchase a CDW from your rental company, your policy will normally cover the administrative costs associated with making a claim and vehicle recovery.

The same goes for what's often called "loss of use". This refers to the cost incurred by a rental agency when it's unable to rent out the vehicle due to damage.

Is a collision damage waiver worth it?

Now you understand what a CDW is, let's cut to the chase. Is it worth the price?

Forking out that little bit extra for your hire car has the potential to save you time, money and stress. In all likelihood, you won't have an accident – but a CDW is peace of mind for the worst-case scenario. If you do end up in a collision, you won't have to worry about parting with your hard-earned cash – or, at least, not much of it.

Before you pay for a CDW, however, it's worth checking that you're not already covered. You may have an existing third-party policy in place. These are often offered with credit cards or with other types of insurance policies like home and car insurance.

Scrutinise these policies carefully, though. You don't want to enter into a rental agreement believing that you're covered, only to find out later that you have to pay.

More collision damage waiver FAQs

Is a CDW the same as car insurance?

No. A CDW is part of your hire contract and is separate from any car insurance cover. The CDW is offered by the hire car company rather than a third-party insurer or broker.

Then again, it doesn't really matter whether it's called insurance or not. Much like insurance, it serves to stop unexpected bills – bills that can spoil the memory of a great holiday.

Does a collision damage waiver cover all repair costs?

No. Like most types of insurance or coverage, a collision damage waiver almost always has an excess attached. The excess is the maximum that the renter will pay towards bodywork repairs. It varies depending on the type of vehicle – usually, it lands somewhere between £500 and £2,500.

Who qualifies for a collision damage waiver?

You don't need to qualify for a CDW. Anyone renting a car can opt in when booking or at pick-up, so long as they're eligible to hire the car.

How long does the cover last?

A CDW covers you for the entire rental period, 24/7. It even applies when you're not in the vehicle.

Is a loss damage waiver worth it?

Yes – if you're not covered elsewhere, a CDW could save you time hassle and money.

If you're looking to rent a car, van or minibus in the North East, choose MVH Rental for cheap rates and friendly service. Browse our rental vehicles to get started.

Spring road trips to make the most of the season

Fri, 08 Mar 2024 09:00:00 GMT

Are you looking for a spring road trip in the UK? Look no further as we explore some springtime options.

Lambs bouncing in the field. Daffodils emerging from their winter slumber. Birds chirping in the trees. It can only be that time of year again: springtime.

With the longer days and life springing into action everywhere, there's no better time to go on a road trip in the UK.

Springtime road trips in the UK offer the perfect balance of mild weather, smaller crowds and blossoming landscapes. The longer days make it ideal for exploring and creating unforgettable memories.

But where are the best places to go? Check out our list for some inspiration.

1. The Cotswolds

If you're looking for quintessential English springtime countryside then look no further than the Cotswolds. Its network of scenic roads and country lanes provides the perfect backdrop for your springtime excursion.

One of the most scenic routes in the Cotswolds is the A429, otherwise known as "Fosse Way". This ancient Roman road passes through iconic towns and villages such as Moreton-in-Marsh, Stow-on-the-Wold and Cirencester.

Patchwork fields, roaming rivers, mediaeval churches and stately homes dot the route along your journey. With its timeless beauty and tranquil countryside, the Cotswolds' idyllic scenery will prove the perfect choice for your springtime road trip.

2. Bluebell woods of the UK

A mesmerising spectacle each spring in the UK is its bluebell woods.

Visitors to ancient woodlands around the country will be enchanted by their transformation into a sea of delicate blue hues and the sweet-smelling fragrance of the bluebells.

One of the most spectacular places to see bluebell woods is the Ashridge Estate in Hertfordshire.

Here, the ancient woodlands explode into a dazzling display of bluebells to captivate each visitor. With a limited flowering window in April and May, springtime makes it a great time to visit.

Then there's the beautiful Watkins Way. This scenic drive takes you through the beautiful Wye Valley and the gorgeous Golden Valley providing dramatic hilltop views and panoramas of the Black Mountains.

Along with some fabulous country houses, castles and a cathedral, Herefordshire is maybe one of the UK's most underrated counties.

In addition, the bluebell woods at Tehidy Camborne in Cornwall offer 250 acres of woodland along with a lake and nine miles of pathways to explore this enchanting woodland. All of which leads us nicely to our next destination…

3. Cornwall

Visit Cornwall in spring and see the region burst into colourful life.

Flora and fauna emerge from their winter slumber along with an abundance of wildlife from sea birds to seals. Immerse yourself in the region's history via its many smuggling coves and famous harbours.

The stunning drive between St Ives and Sennen will be a highlight of your road trip. With the blue ocean on one side and spectacular moorland on the other, you'll be captivated as you pass tin mines, lighthouses, farms and stunning viewpoints.

With its rugged coastline, picture-perfect villages and sandy beaches, Cornwall is the ideal destination for your springtime road trip. Without the summer crowds, this is the perfect time to visit.

4. The Isle of Skye

This enchanting and rugged isle off the west coast of Scotland will captivate your heart as you explore its rugged landscape along with picturesque fishing villages and medieval castles.

Whilst it might not be home to the Loch Ness Monster, there are still a plethora of lochs to visit. As the chill of winter fades and becomes a distant memory, The Isle of Skye transforms with the vibrant colours of spring.

The panoramic drive between Broadford and Elgol (B8083) won't disappoint as you drive through some of Scotland's most stunning landscapes. Fewer visitors and good weather make springtime the ideal time to visit.

5. The Lake District

The Lake District is an evergreen place for a road trip – fine all year round but especially in spring.

Get ready to be captivated by its lush greenery, colourful blossoms and cascading waterfalls. Stunning mountains provide the backdrop for tranquil lakes and spring lambs frolicking in the fields.

The A591 between Windermere and Keswick provides one of the most breathtaking drives you'll find in the whole of the UK. Along with the stunning views of shimmering lakes, rolling hills and dramatic mountains, you can stop off at one or more of the charming villages you pass along the way, including Grasmere and Ambleside. These delightful villages are a great spot for lunch or a pint at a traditional pub.

Whatever route you take, the Lake District won't leave you disappointed this spring.

6. The Yorkshire Dales

If you want breathtaking scenery, picturesque countryside and charming villages then the Yorkshire Dales could be the place for you.

Spring brings its unique charm to the area as snow fades and is replaced with lambs aplenty and green lush rolling moors and hills.

There are endless opportunities to be had for exploring and discovering this beautiful part of England. The winding roads will lead you on a journey through expansive moors, rolling hills and limestone cliffs. Marvel at cascading waterfalls, ancient stone bridges and quaint picture-postcard villages.

There are many routes to take but probably one of the most renowned is the B6255, otherwise known as the "Buttertub Pass." Running from Hawes to Ingleton, you'll find panoramic vistas of the Yorkshire Dales along with the iconic Buttertub limestone potholes. With a diverse terrain and rich cultural heritage, this destination will really give you a taste of rural England at its best.

Final thoughts

Whether it's the rugged beauty of the Isle of Skye, the tranquil charm of the Cotswolds or the stunning views of the Lake District, the UK has some world-class destinations for a road trip this spring. We wish you safe and happy travels!

Do you live in the North East? Are you looking for a car rental near you? Don't hesitate to get in touch with MVH Rental – or check out our fleet online.

How to cut costs when moving house

Mon, 04 Mar 2024 08:49:33 GMT

Are you moving house and struggling to keep the costs down? Discover some ways to save a bit of cash.

Let's face it: moving home is stressful enough without the added pressure of trying to juggle spiralling costs.

When it comes to moving house, unforeseen costs can soon add up – and with stats showing that the average mover can spend upwards of £1,000 on removals alone, it's no wonder that people are searching high and low for ways to cut the dreaded fees.

However, fear not! There are some simple yet effective ways in which you can cut down on those unexpected costs and be able to forward plan with more ease. We think you'll be surprised at how much these simple tips can save you.

1. Declutter

Nothing shines a light on the amount of rubbish you own quite like moving house.

Once upon a time, you may have needed 300 Tupperware dishes, 17 pairs of jeans and the complete works of Alfred Lord Tennyson. But as they've not been touched in a decade, could it be time to part ways?

Not only is this a great way to get rid of unwanted or no longer needed belongings, it will also reduce the amount of space you'll need for removals. This in turn can save you money.

If binning your unwanted things doesn't feel like the right thing to do, why not give them to charity shops, recycle them or post them on an online marketplace for an extra bit of cash?

So before the removal van arrives, ask yourself: have I done all the decluttering I can? You'll be surprised at how much cash you can free up this way.

2. Re-use boxing or source boxes on the cheap

More often than not, someone close to you, whether it's a friend, colleague or neighbour, has recently moved house or knows someone else who has.

Why not ask them if they've got any removal boxes lying around that they'd be happy to donate or sell? Chances are, they'll offer them at no cost at all and you'll be onto a winner, packing up most of your belongings in pre-used packaging.

If you struggle to find someone you know who can help, you could always track down some cheap boxes online. You could, for instance, get yourself a better deal by buying in bulk and selling some back on once you're settled in your new home.

There's no point in paying a premium for boxes. Save a bit of money by borrowing or buying on a budget.

3. Get your deposit back

There's no better feeling than an influx of cash coming your way – and if you've been renting a property, you should have one in the pipeline in the form of your tenancy deposit.

Usually, renters have to pay a bond to secure their stay in a property and reassure the landlord that they'll be able to pay their rent. When your time is up on a lease or you end your rental contract, you'll be due to receive the bond back – an instant win at a time when you need an injection of cash.

So make sure you can arrange for your deposit to be returned sooner rather than later. It will help make a dent in the expense of arranging a house move.

4. Call on friends and family

Your friends and family can be a great resource when it comes to moving house and chances are, they're not going to charge you for their time and effort.

When it comes to moving house, it really does take a team effort to get the job done. Generally speaking, the more hands on deck, the better.

If you have multiple friends and family members that you can lean on at an already very stressful time, you should definitely let them help lighten the load physically, emotionally and financially.

You can always return the favour later down the line – or just get the brews and biscuits out once you've settled into your new abode!

5. Hire a van

Rather than using a removals company, which can lead to hidden costs and additional fees that aren't discussed at the outset, why not hire a van?

This gives you complete autonomy over when you use the van, how long you use it for and how much space you need to complete your move.

It's a much more cost-effective way of organising a move as you cut out the middleman and have all the power back in your own hands.

There are no fees for extra "hands" that may be required from a removal company or additional trips that weren't originally bargained for. You can just hire a van and arrange your pick-up and drop-off dates – it's as easy as pie.

How we can help

An even better reason to hire a van, especially if you're in the North East, is to meet our friendly team here at Metro Vehicle Hire. We can discuss your move with you, decide on the right-sized van to suit your needs and give you a workable timescale in order to get the job done with a minimum of fuss.

We have a wide range of vans and are certain we've got the vehicle for you. It could make the difference between a smooth move and an exercise in hair-tearing.

Conclusion

All of the above tips aren't only small adjustments that could save you a couple of hundred pounds – they can also help cut down on clutter, give back to those in need and drastically lower your stress levels. You can thank us later!

Do you have a house move on the cards but no van to get you from A to B? We've got you covered. Metro Vehicle Hire offers competitively priced van hire in Newcastle , Gateshead and the North East. Get in touch today for a quick, competitive quote.

Up the toon: how Newcastle upon Tyne became a tourism hotspot

Fri, 01 Mar 2024 15:38:47 GMT

Discover the many varied delights that await you on a trip to Newcastle, the capital of the North East.

Whether it's discovering Newcastle's rich heritage or experiencing the many delights of modern Newcastle, there's plenty to see and do in the city. It's one of the fastest-growing cities in the UK, renowned for its friendly atmosphere and its great nightlife.

It's not for nought that Time Out recently named it one of the UK's top 15 tourist attractions for 2024. And Newcastle's tourism sector has well and truly bounced back from the pandemic years, adding around £5.4 billion to the city's economy in 2022.

But why is Newcastle such a tourism hotspot? Let's find out.

Newcastle has history around every corner

Newcastle dates back almost 2,000 years, when it comprised little more than a Roman fort and a bridge across the River Tyne. The population of Pons Aelius (its original name) was estimated at 2,000. Today, this has grown to more than 300,000.

The city's rich and vast history is reflected in its many museums and heritage sites.

Newcastle Cathedral (formerly the Cathedral of St Nicholas) is a great place to start. It was built in 1091 and is famed for its unusual spire. Visit today and you can admire its magnificent architecture while relaxing in its calming atmosphere.

Fancy soaking up a bit of culture? The Discovery Museum focuses on science and local history – and is a great choice for a family day out. The Great North Museum, meanwhile, looks back to ancient civilisations, housing artefacts from Ancient Egypt and even a life-size T-Rex skeleton. It's also the best place in Newcastle to experience Hadrian's Wall.

Take a stroll through Grainger Town, the historic part of the city, and you can admire its grand Georgian architecture while visiting its many shops, cafes and restaurants. Or why not discover Newcastle's wartime history by venturing underground on a guided tour of The Victoria Tunnel? Here, you'll learn of its use during World War II as an air raid shelter.

Newcastle is a hotbed of culture

When it comes to the arts, you can't go wrong in Newcastle. There are numerous galleries to visit such as The Biscuit Factory, the largest independent art gallery in the UK. Here, you can view contemporary paintings, sculptures and ceramics.

The Ouseburn Valley is a creative hub, home to art galleries, music venues, artisan workshops and craft breweries. The Boiler Shop is a space that hosts concerts, club nights, markets and food festivals. Or why not visit Northern Stage at the university, where you can experience plays, dance or live music?

A short trip to the Gateshead side of the River Tyne will take you to The Glasshouse, an iconic modern building that plays host to classical and contemporary concerts. If you're a fan of modern art, you could also visit the Baltic Centre for Contemporary Art, one of the largest contemporary art venues in the UK.

And since you're in the area, you've got no excuse to miss the Angel of the North . This mammoth sculpture is a local icon – and you only have to take a short trip down Durham Road to see it.

The Quayside is spectacular

No trip to Newcastle is complete without a visit to the Quayside. Here, you can enjoy sweeping views of the city skyline, while admiring iconic bridges such as the Tyne Bridge and the Gateside Millenium Bridge.

Pop by on Sunday and you can also experience the Quayside Market and its heady mix of local food, art, crafts and vintage stalls. Or why not go to the beach?

During the summer months, the Quayside transforms into a temporary beach, complete with sun (hopefully), sand, beach huts and deck chairs. It's the perfect way to relax and plan your afternoon's entertainment.

The nightlife is legendary

After soaking up so much culture, you may want to let your hair down and experience some of Newcastle's famed nightlife.

If it's live music you're after, head along to Riverside, which hosts an array of different types of music across its many rooms. Then there's Eden, which is spread over multiple floors and whose eclectic mix of musical styles offers something for everyone.

Digital offers everything from house music to techno with multiple rooms. And Powerhouse is Newcastle's largest and most established club for lovers of dance music.

Last but not least, try Flares on Moseley Street if music from the seventies or eighties is your bag.

We have the UK's best pubs and bars, hands down

Fancy a tipple? Newcastle has many great bars and pubs where you can quench your thirst, meet friends or just soak up the ambience.

The Free Trade Inn offers stunning views of the river and a world-class selection of craft beers.

The historic Bridge Tavern offers its own range of its own craft ales, as well as delicious food. Over in Ouseburn, meanwhile, there's The Tyne Bar: a waterside pub with a jukebox and a great beer garden. And if you're in the city centre, you can't go wrong with the Old George Inn: Newcastle's oldest pub, dating back to 1582.

Where to stay

There's so much to see and do in Newcastle that it would be impossible to do it all in one day. Luckily, Newcastle hosts many great places to stay.

Malmaison offers stylish rooms with contemporary décor and also contains a brasserie, bar and fitness centre. Close to Central Station, the Crowne Plaza offers modern rooms with stunning views of the city, as well as a restaurant, fitness centre and cocktail bar. And if you fancy a room with a view, you've got the Vermont Hotel. This luxury establishment overlooks the river and features a rooftop restaurant along with spacious, classically decorated rooms.

How to get around

With so much to see and do, what's the best way to get around?

There's always public transport. But if you want total freedom and the luxury of time, you can't go wrong with a hire car from MVH Rental: the North East's most flexible and affordable vehicle hire company.

With branches in Gateshead and Sunderland, we're within easy reach of Newcastle city centre and the local airport. So, whether you're arriving by plane or train, you'll be behind the wheel and ready to explore in no time.

To get started, explore our cars for hire online .

The best breakfasts in Sunderland

Mon, 26 Feb 2024 12:43:20 GMT

Off to Sunderland and looking for a spot of breakfast or brunch? There are plenty of options to choose from. Discover 5 of the best places in our guide.

Whether you're a culture vulture, fresh air junkie, history buff or city slicker, Sunderland is a great place to visit. We're so keen about the place that we even put together a travel guide to help you plan your trip.

But how about the food? Can Sunderland hope to compete with Newcastle, say, or the pubs and restaurants dotted around Northumberland?

We're happy to report that you're spoilt for choice. In the words of Dan Shannon, one of the directors of Sunderland CIC Pop Recs: "The food culture in Sunderland is really developing… Bit by bit that level is being raised".

Sunderland is a multicultural city, meaning a rich array of aromas and tastes as you wander through both the city centre and the suburbs. But fear not: Sunderland also has a mean breakfast game.

In this article, we look at five of the best breakfasts in Sunderland. It's by no means an exhaustive list: we've gone for places that show off the city's range rather than simply listing the lot.

So if you're staying over in Sunderland and need a morning bite, we hope this list will inspire you!

1. The Front Parlour Coffee House and Kitchen

6 Grange Terrace, Sunderland, SR2 7DF

On Grange Terrace, there's a lovely old townhouse. Upstairs, there's a beauty clinic. Downstairs, you'll find a cafe run by the same team.

On the menu are scones, cakes, teas, coffees – and plenty of brunch options, including Sunday brunch bagels with a range of fillings.

The Front Parlour is open Tuesdays to Saturdays from 10 a.m. to 4 p.m. and on Sundays from 10 a.m. to 2 p.m.

2. The Mad Hatter

113 Sea Rd, Roker, Sunderland, SR6 9EQ

Seaburn is Sunderland's very own seaside resort in the northeast of the city. Its low-density, high-end housing and ample parkland mark it out from the city proper – and it's well worth a visit for the food alone.

The Mad Hatter is a quaint and cosy teashop on the road to Seaburn. As well as lunches, cakes and other snacks, it offers hearty breakfasts. The Mad Hatter is well-placed for you to explore Seaburn's shops and boutiques.

And while you're there, check out the L.S. Lowry painting in the local Morrisons. In later life, the English artist – famous for his urban landscapes and "matchstick men" – was a frequent visitor of the Seaburn Hotel, where he would paint the beach, the port and sometimes other visitors.

3. The Glass Yard

The National Glass Centre, Liberty Way, Roker, Sunderland, SR6 0GL

Walk ten minutes from St Peter's station and you'll find yourself at the Northern Gallery for Contemporary Art. Inside is the National Glass Centre, a celebration of Sunderland's rich history of glass-making. And inside that is the Glass Yard: a cafe with lovely riverside views that offers a fine breakfast.

A trip to the National Glass Centre is a great way to combine learning about the area's past with a bite to eat. If you're not from the area, you might be surprised at the depth of its history. Did you know, for instance, that the first stained glass was made for St Peter's Church in Monkwearmouth, now best known for Sunderland AFC's Stadium of Light?

In 674 AD, Benedict Biscop arranged for skilled Gaulish artisans to come to Sunderland and create this window. It's the oldest in the world!

The Glass Yard is open from 10 a.m. to 5 p.m. all week long.

4. The Good Apple Cafe

18 Derwent St, Sunderland, SR1 3NU

The Good Apple Cafe has been a dedicated vegan cafe since 2020. Its brunches include avocado toast, bagels, scrambled tofu and "the full works". It also does an all-day breakfast wrap.

The cafe is a cosy spot that one customer has described as "affordable and lovely". And like all the best vegan venues, its breakfasts can be enjoyed by anyone, whatever their diet.

The Good Apple Cafe is open from 10 a.m. to 3 p.m., Tuesdays to Saturdays.

5. Sonny's at Pop Recs

172-175 High St W, Sunniside, Sunderland, SR1 1UP

At the bottom end of High Street West is Pop Recs: a music venue, cafe, community space and arts hub that made Time Out London's "Top 17 Music Venues in the UK" list. Its cafe, Sonny's, is named after Sonny Harper, in tribute to his father, the Sunderland musician Dave Harper.

The kitchen, run by Adam Fairbairn (formerly of Mexico 70 and Trakol), is a great spot for good-quality breakfasts, brunches and coffees. Once you're fed and watered, you can browse the space's vinyl collection and local artwork.

Sonny's is open from 9-3 every day.

Does Sunderland have its own cuisine?

Yes! Sunderland is home to regional dishes that may be new to you – and a traditional Sunderland menu is a mixture of what-it-says-on-the-tin and excuse-me-what-is-this?

Take a cheesy chip pie, for instance. It's chips covered in cheese in a pie. Simple, homely, delicious.

But then there's a mysterious dish that goes by many names: panackelty, panacalty, panaculty, panaggie… No one can decide how to spell it, but it's a well-loved family meal.

It's a casserole that was traditionally made from Sunday leftovers: beef, potatoes, onions and carrots. You'll certainly be able to find some in a local cafe or restaurant if you ask around...

Feeling hungry?

So there you have it: five of the best breakfasts that Sunderland has to offer. Whether you're in the city for business or pleasure, get set up for the day at one of its restaurants or cafes. You won't regret it!

Looking for cheap car hire in Sunderland ? MVH Rental has got you covered. Call our our team today on (0191) 4888 700 to discuss your options.

Tips for a safe school trip by minibus

Mon, 26 Feb 2024 12:38:40 GMT

It's longer and heavier than a car – and you've got passengers! But follow our minibus safety tips and you'll be ready for an (almost) stress-free school trip.

Are you arranging a school trip? Are you planning to hire a minibus for the journey?

Don't worry if you feel trepidatious – that's normal. Whether you're driving the minibus or not, keeping scores of kids safe and under control is hardly painting by numbers.

The good news is that we're here to help. We've put together these tips to help teachers and drivers (and teacher-drivers) get from A to B and back without incident.

Bear in mind that we're just giving general pointers and nothing in this article should be construed as legal advice. We're here to point you in the right direction – but school policy and the law should govern your decision-making before anything else.

With that said, onto the risk assessment.

Start with a risk assessment

In preparation for your trip, conduct a risk assessment, plan for emergencies and ensure suitable insurance and first aid cover are in place.

There are various risk assessment templates available online – including this one by Halsbury Travel and this one by The School Travel Company. However, remember that these are guides and may not be comprehensive.

Get the right teacher-pupil ratio

How many adults does it to supervise a class of rowdy kids?

No, it's not a Christmas cracker joke. It's an important consideration for any school trip – and it's vital that you get it right.

Health and Safety of Pupils on Educational Visits , published by the Department of Education, recommends:

One adult per six pupils in years 1 to 3
One adult per 10 pupils in years 4 to 6

Specific staff ratios for school trips are not prescribed in law. However, a risk assessment will determine the need for extra adult helpers or specialised instructors, bearing in mind that one will need to drive without distraction.

Consider licence restrictions

To drive a minibus with up to 16 passenger seats on a normal car licence (non-D licence), you must meet certain criteria.

You must be 21 or older (but under 70 if you want to avoid more paperwork and medical requirements).
You must have had your driving licence for at least two years.
You must be driving voluntarily for social purposes by a non-commercial body and therefore receive no payment or other consideration for driving, other than out-of-pocket expenses. (This can get complicated – see the "permits" and "hire or reward" sections below.)
The maximum authorised mass (MAM) of the minibus must not be more than 3,500 kilograms, plus up to 750 kilograms of permanently fixed specialist equipment for disabled passengers. (This allowance is only for that equipment and cannot be used for anything else.)
You must not be towing a trailer.
If the licence only authorises the driving of automatic transmission vehicles, then this restriction also applies to the driving of the minibus.

If you require a minibus with a MAM of over 3,500 kilograms (or 4,250 kilograms with specialist equipment), you must have a D1 licence. If your licence was issued after 1997, check for the "101" in the D1 column on the back of your licence. If it's not there, you'll need to take the D1 driving test.

Bear in mind that the advice above only applies to non-commercial schools and charitable organisations. The rules may be different for commercial schools and similar entities. In any case, seek independent legal advice if you're not 100% sure of the facts.

Review restrictions on driving for hire or reward

What is hire or reward?

This is a charge for remuneration of persons or goods on behalf of third parties. If you need to charge passengers to cover your running

costs, rental or petrol, then you need to apply for a Section 19 minibus permit, subject to certain restrictions:

The vehicle can carry between nine and 16 passengers.
You're driving it for a voluntary organisation that benefits the community.
The passengers, therefore, would only be from that organisation, not the general public.
Any charges made are to cover running costs and are not for profit.
The driver is 21 years old or older.

The rules around hire or reward can get very complicated. For instance, there's the question of whether private schools – by taking money from caregivers in return for educational services – are in effect operating for hire or reward. In cases like this, a PCV licence is likely to be required. Again, obtain independent legal advice if you're not sure.

For the up-to-date facts, refer to GOV.UK .

Tips for driving safely

1. Take the minibus on a test drive

If you have never driven a minibus before, it would be advisable to allow time for a few practice drives. Start your first practice run in a quiet area or large empty car park.

Adjust the seat and mirrors, making sure you feel comfortable and have good visibility. Once you feel comfortable, try driving in different environments. For example, you could try joining carriageways and negotiating narrow lanes, roundabouts and tight corners. It's better to be prepared than try these manoeuvres out for the first time with passengers on board.

2. Duck!

Beware of the extra height of the vehicle when approaching low bridges or entering a multi-storey car park. Practise overtaking, remembering you will have slower acceleration than you are used to – and exercise caution when manoeuvring back into a lane.

3. Practise braking

Is this really necessary? Yes. You will require a longer stopping distance than usual, so be alert to what is happening ahead and drive accordingly, leaving plenty of space between your vehicle and the vehicle in front.

4. Know your width

You will need to make wider turns to avoid clipping walls or mounting the pavement. All of this is best practised when you have an empty vehicle.

5. Avoid distractions

How do you avoid distractions when driving a minibus full of schoolchildren?

Always appoint a bus captain. This could be another adult teacher or a responsible older person who will keep order and maintain discipline, allowing you to concentrate on driving.

6. Map out your journey

Check out your route in advance, including alternative routes in case of diversions or heavy traffic buildup, making sure that the route is suitable for a vehicle of this size.

A satnav is always useful in this regard, as it will alert you to any trouble ahead on your route and keep you appraised of the speed limit.

If you need to reroute, stop the vehicle in a safe place and adjust the satnav.

After establishing journey times, allow extra time for breaks and plan your stops, ideally at least every two to three hours (and especially when transporting children). Driving a minibus requires more concentration than driving a car and will therefore be more tiring.

7. Check the weather

Check the weather forecast and factor this into your journey time if necessary.

8. Get used to new speed limits

We all know the speed limits, right? Wrong!

On some roads, speed limits are lower for minibuses than they are for cars.

The current speed limits are below. Bear in mind that these are general limits and that on-road signage should always be followed.

Single carriageway: 50 miles per hour
Dual carriageway: 60 miles per hour
Built-up roads: 30 miles per hour
Motorway: 70 miles per hour – or 60 if the minibus is longer than 12 metres

As with any new experience, the key to success is preparation – including hiring from a reputable, experienced firm.

MVH Rental began as a minibus hire company more than 20 years ago, later expanding to offer other types of vehicles. Our friendly, helpful staff are on hand to help you with any queries and get you the vehicle you need at a price you can afford. Get in touch to get started.

Know your width: how to be a considerate van driver

Mon, 26 Feb 2024 12:31:34 GMT

What makes a considerate van driver? Join us as we run through 5 easy ways to be a kind, calm and courteous presence on the roads.

Van drivers have a bad reputation. It's often unjustified – so much so that we've already busted " the myth of the white van man ": a myth that paints van drivers as rude and unhealthy. In fact, research shows that they're overwhelmingly safe and considerate.

Nevertheless, there's plenty of bad driving around, as anyone who lives in a built-up area will tell you. Bad driving, like bad manners, is contagious. It takes patience and perseverance to be a considerate driver in a world of inconsiderate ones.

So how do you do it? Well, in our opinion there are two sides to the issue. One relates to the van as a physical object – one that can, if you're not careful, become an obstruction to others.

The other is about good behaviour in general. Most advice about being a considerate van driver can be transferred to being a good citizen. It's about knowing how much space you take up, thinking about others and reacting calmly and skilfully to unpredictable behaviour.

In this article, we share five tips for being a considerate driver – as well as considering the issue of your vehicle's width. But first, why does it matter?

Why is it important to be a considerate driver?

Being a considerate driver is like good manners in general. It's valuable in itself – and it's also a way of protecting yourself.

If you drive inconsiderately, you're not only putting other drivers at risk and potentially causing upset and annoyance. You're also putting yourself at risk of getting points on your licence.

No one, we'd wager, would take a considerate driving course by choice. But if you get caught driving inconsiderately, that could be your fate. Similarly, points on your licence add up. Get enough and you'll have it taken off you.

Finally, there's the question of reputation. Not all van drivers represent companies, of course – nevertheless, company vehicles are a kind of wheeled advertisement. If you get aggressively overtaken by Bernie's Horse Feed Co., you're going to think twice about giving them your money.

Why is it important to know your vehicle's width?

Ever heard of manspreading? It's the tendency of men on public transport to spread their legs in such a way that takes up an unreasonable amount of space.

We're not implying that van drivers are all male or that their behaviour is typically masculine in a negative way. We're just saying that knowing how much space you take up is part of being a considerate person.

In the context of driving, this means knowing the size and weight of your vehicle and driving within its parameters. This is an easy way to ensure that you don't get in the way of other drivers.

What makes a considerate van driver?

You're in the queue at the Post Office. In this context, what constitutes "good manners"?

Your mileage may vary (no pun intended), but we suspect most of you would say that good manners mean things like:

Waiting your turn
Communicating clearly but gently
Letting somebody through who appears to be struggling
Saying "please", "thank you", and "sorry" when appropriate

Being a considerate van driver isn't much different. Let's see how those hallmarks of good manners translate into considerate driving.

1. Don't always put yourself first

In driving, as in life, it can be tempting to barge in, whether you're trying to order a drink or secure a promotion. But most of us appreciate being let through. In the context of driving, this means allowing other drivers to merge or switch lanes.

2. Don't honk unless you have to

Car horns have a specific purpose. They're there to warn other drivers of danger. They're absolutely not there for you to use as an anger management tool or as a way to hurry others along.

Honking unnecessarily is the driving equivalent of shouting at someone in a public bathroom to hurry up. Patience is key when trying to be a considerate driver.

Patience – and communication. Honking is like shouting: it only leads to conflict and resentment. As a van driver, you need to drive carefully and calmly so that you can signal your intentions effectively.

3. Don't inconvenience others

Lane-hogging and tailgating might suit your intention of getting from A to B that little bit faster. But practices like these are a huge inconvenience to others – and in a worst-case scenario can cause accidents.

Driving is no different from any other public interaction. The underlying principle is "do as you would be done by". Otherwise, you're upsetting others for no reason other than a marginal gain on your journey time.

4. Say "thank you"

It doesn't work for everyone – but we'll wager that most of us like being thanked or apologised to when appropriate. If someone creates a gap for you to join a road, thank them. It's a small gesture that can improve another person's day.

5. Let others through

This brings us to our final point. If you're in a traffic jam and you see a fellow driver stuck at a junction, let them through (so long as it's safe!)

As with all of these tips, being a considerate van driver is pretty much the same as being a considerate citizen. Offering help where you can is its own reward.

Final thoughts

Being a considerate van driver isn't that difficult. It involves knowing your width and acting in a calm, clear way that respects other drivers. It's not always rewarded – but it's a good thing to aspire to. We wish you safe – and considerate – travels!

Are you looking for a rental van in Newcastle or the surrounding area? Check out our fleet of high-spec vehicles or get in touch today for a quick, competitive quote.

8 driving apps to help you make the most of your hire car

Mon, 26 Feb 2024 12:27:34 GMT

Planning a road trip in a hire car? Discover how to enhance your rental experience with 8 apps that assist with navigation, parking, music and more.

These days, they say, there's an app for everything. From menstrual calendars to "K-blockers", which remove all Kardashian-related content from your online experience, there's no shortage of weird and wonderful apps.

Driving is no exception. App stores are saturated with products – the good, the bad and the ugly. This plethora of options can be as hard to navigate as a city you've not driven in before. Which ones are worth installing?

In this article, we run through eight of the best. We hope that one or more of these will enhance your next car hire experience!

But before we begin, a word on safety.

How to use driving apps responsibly

In the UK, it's illegal to hold and use a phone, sat nav or any other device while driving. And with good reason: using devices while driving can cause fatal accidents.

When using apps in your rental car, make sure that your device is 100% hands-free. Ideally, you should also turn off push notifications so you don't get distracted when following your app's instructions. The alternative is to lose focus and potentially lose control of your vehicle.

Always bear in mind that you're in control of around 1.5 tonnes of metal. Drive responsibly or don't drive at all.

With that out of the way, let's dive into some of the best driving apps on the market.

1. Waze

Waze is a free navigation app. Like Google Maps , you set your destination and get guided there, either by verbal directions or by following the arrow.

Waze can also be used to find nearby amenities. Need a hotel for the night or a petrol station to pull into? Waze will give you a list of options.

Music lovers can link Waze with Spotify , meaning you don't have to juggle the two apps. As well as being convenient, this helps you keep safe by stopping you from switching between apps while driving.

2. Smart Dash Cam

When you hire a car, you're responsible for keeping the vehicle safe. One way to protect yourself in the event of an accident is to use a dash cam. By documenting your driving, they massively reduce the likelihood of a fraudulent insurance claim.

Some rental cars come with dash cams fitted, but not all of them. Smart Dash Cam is much cheaper than buying a physical dash cam. It comes in free and paid versions and has a clean, uncluttered user interface.

3. JustPark

Parking! The thorn in every urban driver's side. If you're taking your rental car out for a spin, you want to know that there's a convenient parking space waiting for you. JustPark allows you to just do that.

It lets you search for both public and private parking spaces, grouping them into categories such as "Best deal", "Shortest walk" and "Closest to me". You can book your space ahead of time, reducing stress at the end of your journey.

4. Find My Parked Car

If there's one thing worse than not being able to find a parking spot, it's finding one and then forgetting where it is. Find My Parked Car isn't perfect – it's filled with ads, for one thing. But it's an easy way to make sure that you get back to your rental car with a minimum of fuss.

5. TomTom Go Navigation

Dutch multinational TomTom has been putting out sat nav devices since the early 2000s – and its flagship product is now available as an app.

After a free trial, you have to pay for a subscription. Why, you might ask, would you join the TomTom club when Google Maps and Waze are free? The answer is that, in many locations, TomTom Go Navigation offers more detailed traffic data than its competitors.

This makes it ideal for the driver who's taking regular journeys in a hire car. It enables you to plan more effectively and re-route with ease.

6. MileIQ

Your hire vehicle will have a mileage limit. If you go over it, you'll have to pay extra. One way to ensure that this doesn't happen is to use MileIQ . This handy free app, which has been described as a "Fitbit for driving", measures and logs your mileage.

As well as keeping you in your hire company's good books, MileIQ can be useful as a way of recording expenses on business trips.

7. Citymapper

Does your road trip involve more than one form of transport? Then Citymapper can help you optimise your journey. It's a comparison tool, allowing you to quickly decide on the best option for travel by giving you a real-time bird's-eye view of the city's transport links.

It's important to note that Citymapper doesn't work everywhere. In the UK, it covers most but not all of the major cities. You can see a full list here .

8. Spotify

Music can enhance any road trip, especially a long one – and with more than 100 million songs to choose from, Spotify is an obvious choice. And it's not just music, either – it also features audiobooks and podcasts.

Spotify comes in two main versions: free and premium. The free version has the same content but subjects you to regular adverts. Premium gives you a smooth ad-free experience.

As with all these apps, remember to set up your device to play and then leave it alone. Only a passenger should pick songs mid-journey – never the driver.

Ready for the road?

Driving can be an unpredictable experience. You're never free from the whims of bad drivers, roadworks and snarl-ups. But by choosing the right app for your journey, you can make your car hire experience that little bit better. We hope you enjoy your trip!

Are you looking to rent a car in Newcastle or the North East? Get in touch with MVH Rental today for a quick, competitive quote.

The traveller's essential guide to Geordie

Fri, 12 Jan 2024 07:00:43 GMT

Visiting Newcastle upon Tyne for the first time? Brush up on your Geordie lingo and history in our guide.

So you're thinking of taking a trip to Newcastle upon Tyne. Fantastic! There are lots of great reasons to visit – from the fine cuisine to its thriving music scene .

Our city is like no other place on Earth. Some call it a northern powerhouse, thanks to its thriving economy and rich industrial heritage. Others know it as "the jewel of North East England" – such is its special status within our small but perfectly formed corner of the UK.

But ask a local and you're more likely to hear it called "the Toon".

Congratulations. You've just met a Geordie – and you've just heard your first Geordie phrase.

Spend any time in Newcastle and you'll hear a lot more where that came from. Here's how to make sense of it all.

What is Geordie?

A Geordie is a person and a dialect. Some might say it's also a way of life.

A person from Tyneside is called a Geordie. Tyneside is a built-up area close to the mouth of the River Tyne. It includes Newcastle, along with Gateshead, Tynemouth, South Shields and a few other districts.

Not everyone agrees on this definition of "Geordie", though. A Newcastle City Council factsheet delicately notes that "there are various viewpoints", adding "local folklore has it that a Geordie is someone born on the north side of the Tyne within a one-mile radius of Newcastle".

However you define a Geordie, one thing's for sure: Geordies speak Geordie.

The Geordie dialect is one of the most recognisable features of our fair city – and it's part of what makes it so special.

It takes some getting used to, though. Geordie has a reputation for being difficult to understand, even for native Brits – or native northerners, for that matter.

But even if you can't make out all the words, you'll fall in love with it anyway. In 2010, the Geordie accent was voted the "sexiest in Britain" by fellow Brits – and it consistently places among the top five in similar polls.

Why are Geordies called Geordies?

Nobody knows for sure. But there are a few theories.

The first points back to the 18th-century Jacobite rising, when supporters of James Stuart fought to wrest the throne from King George II. Newcastle and its neighbours were on George's side – and the Jacobites avoided the area like the plague. According to this theory, the Jacobites dubbed us "Geordies" in a nod to our unwavering loyalty to the king.

The second theory has its roots in Tyneside's old mines. Until fairly recently, the local industry was dominated by mining. The early miners, it's said, used a particular brand of lamp designed by railway pioneer George Stephenson. These lamps became known as "Geordies" – and before long, so did the workers who used them.

For the final theory, we turn to the late historian Frank Graham. He believed that "Geordie" originated as an insult, pointing to an 1823 quote from local singer and comedian William Purvis. "Noo yor a fair doon feul, not an artificial feul like Billy Purvis," said the showman. "Thous a real Geordie!"

In true, amiable Geordie fashion, the would-be insult was adopted as a term of endearment – and, if Graham is to be believed, it's stuck around ever since.

Where did the Geordie dialect come from?

Geordie isn't like other dialects. It's unique.

As one language enthusiast puts it , "[Geordie] is obviously quite different than the English of Southern England. But it is also different from other types of Northern English, to the extent that I would almost leave it out of discussions of Urban Northern dialects entirely. It’s in a category all its own."

Geordie is more than just an accent. It has a rich and varied vocabulary that's all its own. There are enough Geordie words to fill a dictionary – and, indeed, many local dialect experts have done just that .

Some claim that these linguistic differences go right back to Anglo-Saxon times.

Standard English, it's said, was chiefly influenced by the Saxon invaders, who came from present-day Germany and the Netherlands. But Geordie borrowed much of its words from the Angles, who occupied much of what we now call Denmark.

Proponents of this theory point to startling similarities between Geordie and modern Danish. In Tyneside, we use the word "bairn" to refer to a child, while in Denmark they use " barn ". Similarly, while we say "hyem" to mean "home", the Danes say " hjem ".

"Out" is "oot" in Geordie and " ud " in Danish. "Flea" is "lop" and " loppe ". You get the picture.

There may well be some truth in this assertion – and it's certainly fun to think of Tyneside's residents as living relatives of the Vikings. However, it's more likely that Geordie developed like any other dialect. It was carved into shape, over many centuries, by the character of the place and its people.

So, perhaps the Geordie dialect is so special because the people who speak it are special too. Just a thought.

A quick Geordie cheat sheet

If you want to make the most of your visit to Newcastle, it pays to learn a few common Geordie words and phrases. Here are a few to get you started.

Whey aye: the quintessential Geordie phrase. It's usually used to show agreement and is roughly analogous to "Of course" in Standard English.

Howay: "Come on". As in, "Howay man, let's go doon the Toon".

Haddaway: don't get this confused with "howay". Depending on context, it either means "Go away" or something like "You must be joking". In American English, a rough equivalent would be "Get outta here".

Canny: the Swiss Army Knife of Geordie vocabulary. "Canny" can mean "good", "tasty", "carefully" or "very", among other things. Compare "He's a canny lad" with "It's canny hard" and "Gan canny" ("Go carefully").

Bonnie: beautiful or good-looking. As in, "She's a bonnie lass".

Pet: a term of endearment, like "dear" or "darling".

Now you know the lingo, it's time to get out there and start exploring. Need to rent a car in Newcastle for your holiday? Choose MVH Rental and you can expect a fair price, friendly service and loads of local knowledge. Browse our rental vehicles to get started.

First-time car hire: avoid these 7 common mistakes

Mon, 08 Jan 2024 09:00:02 GMT

Thinking about renting a car for the first time? You've probably got questions. Let us walk you through some common mistakes and how to avoid them.

There's a first time for everything – but whether it's zorbing, chopsticks or ballet lessons, you can often find yourself worrying about things that could possibly go wrong.

Car hire is no different. If you're considering it, it's because you can see the advantages: an affordable way to get about without having to bother with maintenance, cleaning and all the rest. You just fill up the tank and get on your way.

Nevertheless, plenty of people are reluctant to hire a car because they're worried they'll get rinsed by a disreputable firm. And we're not going to pretend that's not an issue in an industry that has its share of dodgy dealers.

But if you partner with a firm like us, you can be sure of an honest, friendly service with no strings attached.

We want our customers to be satisfied: it's as important to us as the cleanliness and roadworthiness of our fleet. In that spirit, we've put together this guide for first-time renters. Avoid these mistakes and you'll be back for seconds in no time.

1. Skimming the rental agreement

Contracts are an essential part of our day-to-day life, from receipts to tenancy agreements. But many businesses know that their customers won't go through them in detail.

If you're working with an above-board company, that shouldn't be a problem. But if you go for a shady operator, they may conceal some booby traps in the nooks and crannies of the contract.

Either way, you should treat your rental agreement with the same care as a barrister preparing her case. Make sure you understand the terms and conditions, the fuel policy and the hire period. Don't get caught out and end up paying more than you signed up for.

2. Letting documentation expire

The preppers of the world will roll their eyes at this one but it's worth pointing out nonetheless. Is your documentation up to date?

If you feel we're stating the obvious, all we'll say is that out-of-date docs are a surprisingly common occurrence here at Metro Vehicle Hire. It pains us to turn someone down because they've let their license lapse.

A related mistake is forgetting to bring the documentation, whether it's in-date or not. If you forget your paperwork when collecting the vehicle, you may find yourself walking home from the dealership.

So, before you pin your hopes on a vehicle, make sure everything's in date: not just your driver's license but any supporting proof of identity, too.

3. Forgetting your extras

Need a child seat or a satnav as part of your rental agreement? Make sure you add them when you're booking. If you don't, you might find that all the rental company's stock is already out on the road. A bit of forward planning can save you disappointment.

4. Ignoring mileage limits

Most rental companies will have their own mileage limits. You can find ours on our website. They're usually generous but if you end up taking substantial detours or unexpected journeys, you could exceed the limits.

5. Forgetting to refuel the vehicle

This is a big one. Most companies now have fair fuel policies. When you drive the vehicle off the forecourt, you have a full tank. When you return it, it needs to be full again.

A variation on this is the "same-same" fuel policy. As the name suggests, this is where you have to return the vehicle with the same amount of fuel in the tank as when you picked it up.

If for whatever reason you fail to do so, you'll have to make up the shortfall, usually with an administrative refuelling fee on top.

It's an expensive mistake to make. Your best bet is to factor in a refuelling stop at a gas station on the last leg of your journey.

6. Not checking the car

This is a big one. Again, it shouldn't matter if you choose a reputable, experienced firm like us. We're not going to lease you a car with a dent on the bumper and then make you pay for it.

But not every car rental company does things by the book. Minor damage is ripe for exploitation. Think about it: if a car has been driven by multiple customers, is it really going to be in pristine condition? That means you could end up liable for damage that you didn't cause.

Inspect the vehicle properly. Check every panel. Look under the bumpers. Inspect the windscreen, the wheel hubs, the wing mirrors and the doors. Take a photo of the fuel gauge before driving away.

This shouldn't be necessary. But as in any industry, there are sharks in the water. Don't let them bite your head off.

7. Exceeding your hire period

How is a car rental company like a library? Answer: both will fine you if you don't bring what you've borrowed back on time.

Dropping your car off late is sometimes unavoidable. Most of the time, it isn't. Make sure you set off with plenty of time to ensure you don't have to pay the price.

And if you do find yourself running late because of circumstances beyond your control, let the company know. A good firm will understand.

Final thoughts

All of these tips for first-time hire have one thing in common: preparation. Yes, the point of hiring a car is to save you time and hassle. But if you don't make sure you understand the terms of your hire agreement, you might find it's more time and hassle than it's worth.

Your best bet is to work with a reputable, experienced firm with positive online reviews. That way, you can be sure you won't be taken for a ride.

Are you looking for cheap car hire in Sunderland , Newcastle or the North East? Call us on (0191) 4888 700 with your requirements. A member of our friendly, knowledgeable team will be happy to help.

Exploring Durham by car: 8 things to see and do

Fri, 05 Jan 2024 06:53:34 GMT

Discover some of the best places to visit in Durham, England – all easily accessible in your hire car.

Durham is a picturesque cathedral city nestled along the river Wear in the North East. Its stunning castle and dramatic cathedral are the largest examples of Norman architecture in England – and the two have been designated as a UNESCO World Heritage site since 1986.

It's a fantastic city to visit and one that you won't forget in a hurry.

Better still, it's very accessible and easy to get around. Whether you're a local or you've just landed on the tarmac, its considerate road network means there are countless places to explore by car.

To help you get started on your journey around Durham, take a look at some of the best things to see and do around Durham – all reachable by car.

For families

1. Hall Hill Farm

Rated number one in Trip Advisor's "Things to do in Durham", Hall Hill Farm is a great choice for young families.

Located near the border of the beautiful North Pennines, Hall Hill Farm offers a great excuse to burn some energy while still enjoying Durham's scenic charm. The farm offers sledges, giant bouncy pillows and outdoor play equipment, as well as lots of chances to meet adorable animals.

The farm is a short drive from Lanchester, has onsite parking and can be easily accessed via the B6296.

2. Infinite Air

If the English weather isn't on your side, why not head indoors and let the family go wild at Infinite Air trampoline park ?

The park boasts more than 16,000 square feet of trampolines, as well as tumble tracks, dodgeball courts and a brand new tots area for little ones. Yes – Infinite Air could make for the perfect way to wear the kids out while making fun memories.

Located in Belmont Business Park, Infinite Air can be reached along the A690. It's just a stone's throw from Durham city centre.

For nature lovers

3. Seaham Beach

If you're travelling to Durham, you don't want to miss out on its incredible coastlines. Seaham Beach is one of the best.

Take a stroll and hunt for rock pools along the one-mile stretch of sandy beach – or take in the beauty from above as you roam Seaham's clifftop walkways.

And don't forget to meander through the charming seaside town after you've explored its shoreline.

Simply take the B1287 to reach Seaham, where there's parking aplenty.

4. Durham University Botanic Garden

If you're looking for something picturesque in the city, then head towards the outskirts of Durham to the university's Botanic Garden .

The 10-hectare gardens are surrounded by mature woodlands and have a whole range of expertly landscaped spaces to explore.

Beautiful in all seasons, the gardens are a wonderful place to visit all year round. Take the A177 South out of the centre and head down Hollingside Lane to the ample car park beside the garden.

For explorers

5. Castle Eden Dene

Castle Eden Dene National Nature Reserve has a special kind of magic – it's home to a wild woodland that's 10,000 years old.

The reserve stretches across 221 hectares and hides a spectacular array of cliffs and gorges.

Designated as an area of Special Scientific Interest, the dene is also home to many birds, plants and mammals, such as roe deer, rabbits and foxes.

The reserve is clearly signposted along the A19 and offers car parking for visitors.

6. High Force

Drive towards the North Pennines and you're in for a treat. Not only will it be one of the most scenic journeys you'll ever take, but if you head towards Raby Castle you'll find High Force waterfall .

Located at Forest-in-Teesdale, the stunning 70-foot cascade of water is a spectacle that attracts sightseers from far and wide.

While surrounded by beautiful woodland, the waterfall itself is only a few minutes walk from High Force Hotel, where you can buy tickets for your visit.

The North Pennines is also the UK's darkest mainland Area of Outstanding National Beauty – so don't forget to take a nighttime drive and stop to soak up the stars. If you're very lucky, you'll even see the northern lights. They're sometimes visible from late September to March.

You can find High Force by driving the B6277 and following the River Tees.

For history enthusiasts

7. Durham Castle and Cathedral

A visit to Durham wouldn't be complete without a visit to the city's famous castle and cathedral . The two have earned the title of a UNESCO World Heritage Site thanks to their incredible history and architectural importance.

Take a guided tour of Durham Castle to see its collection of more than 250 paintings, marvel at the assortment of arms and armour and learn about the people who have lived, studied and worked there over the years.

Only a short walk away, you'll find Durham Cathedral: a place steeped in history. You can, once again, book a guided tour of the site to get the most out of your visit.

On the tour, you'll discover the cathedral's beauty while learning about its origins – like how it was founded by wandering monks. You can even climb the 325-step spiral staircase inside the main tower. At the top, you'll be rewarded with incredible views of the city.

To get there, follow signs for Durham city centre. Here, you can take your pick from plenty of places to park.

To unwind

8. The Ginger Dog

If you're ready to put your feet up after a busy day, here's some good news: Durham is blessed with many charming pubs and breweries.

The Ginger Dog is a popular choice. Situated in the heart of Coxhoe, south of Durham's centre, the gastropub prides itself on its hearty menu and a great selection of drinks.

Promising a "warm welcome, a great atmosphere [and] most of all fantastic food", the Ginger Dog is the perfect place to recharge after a day's sightseeing.

Head down the A1(M) towards Coxhoe and you'll find this gem along the high street.

With so many beautiful places to see, you'll want a comfortable and reliable vehicle to get you around. Conveniently located only 16 miles from Newcastle International Airport, MVH Rental is here to help you explore the sights of the north. We supply quality, affordable rental cars throughout the North East. Take a look at our rental vehicles or contact us to find out more.

5 common car rental scams from shady hire companies

Tue, 02 Jan 2024 22:15:00 GMT

Car rental scams give the industry a bad name – and as a reputable firm, we want to help you avoid them. Learn about 5 common car rental scams.

Like cowboy builders and greedy bankers, car rental scams give their industry a bad name. Here at MVH Rental, we pride ourselves on being open and honest with our customers – but sadly, that's not something you can always count on.

We want all our customers to feel safe working with us. That's why we've put together this guide to five of the most common car rental scams. Our aim is to empower you to have a positive hire experience – not to put you off the idea, which can massively enhance a business or leisure trip.

So, without further ado, here are five of the worst – and how to avoid them.

1. Fuel scams

Different companies have different fuel policies. The most common are "full-empty" (where you have to bring back the car with its tank completely empty), "same-same" (where you bring it back with the same amount of fuel) and "full-full".

Full-empty will always be the priciest. Even same-same, which gives you some leeway, is likely to cost you more as it's extremely difficult to bring the car back with exactly the same amount of petrol as when you took the keys.

It's really important to choose a car company with a fair fuel policy – ideally full-full. If you do go for full-full, be sure to honour your side of the agreement or you could be faced with a charge.

2. Damage

This scam takes two main forms. Either you pay through the nose for a minuscule scratch – or you're asked to pay for minor damage that was already there.

This is a systemic issue in the car hire industry but a reputable car hire firm like us wouldn't touch it with a barge pole.

Your best bet is to scrutinise the car both inside and out before agreeing to a hire agreement. If you see any damage, take a picture and report it to the rep immediately. Scams like this are only possible when you don't act early to prevent them.

3. Flight delays

Let's say you've booked a hire car at the airport. Your flight is delayed and the person at the desk tells you that your car has been given to another customer. Your only options are either to upgrade to a more expensive vehicle or to make a new booking at "turn-up" prices.

This is a difficult scam to avoid as many contracts include it in their terms and conditions. However, you're less likely to get stung if you input your flight details and an accurate pick-up time when making your booking.

4. Forced upgrade

This is not unlike the third scam on our list. The car hire company reveals that it doesn't have a car in the size you booked, so you'll have to pay for an upgrade.

This tactic is either straightforwardly dishonest or passing the buck. Either way, you should know your rights and make a complaint.

5. Too-good-to-be-true prices

Shady hire companies are like budget airlines. They offer you the moon on a stick and then charge you for the stick.

In the case of hire cars, these hidden fees could include security deposits and surcharges for older or younger drivers, child seats and GPS.

The only way to avoid this is to go through all the details with a fine-tooth comb. If you see any extra costs hidden in the depths of the agreement, shop elsewhere.

How can you avoid car rental scams?

Most consumer scams can be avoided in two ways: doing your research and asking lots of questions. Before you get anywhere near the showroom, you should thoroughly inspect the company's website and online reviews.

When it comes to the car itself, check for any minor damage that you could be held accountable for later. If you see any scratches or dents, take pictures and log them in writing.

Scrutinise the contract as though it's a mortgage agreement or contract of employment. Look out for any hidden fees or extra charges, especially ones that could be lurking in the company's fuel policy.

And if you're not sure about something, ask questions. A reputable car dealership will have nothing to hide – so ask them directly what you want to know.

Taking care in these ways can make the difference between a positive rental experience and a scam that you have to waste time unpicking down the line.

What can you do if you get scammed?

As with all consumer disputes, your first port of call is the company itself. Ask them for an explanation of the additional charges you've received – and make sure to ask for supporting documentation.

If you're not happy with their explanation, you can withhold your money "under protest". In line with the Consumer Credit Act, credit card holders can make a claim to the credit card company. If, however, you used a debit card to make a payment, you can ask your card company to issue a refund.

In the UK, around 500 car hire firms belong to the British Vehicle Rental and Leasing Association (BVRLA). If the shady firm in question is a member, you can go through them to request a refund. In Europe, the equivalent body is the European Car Rental Conciliation Service (ECRCS).

About us

At Metro Vehicle Hire, we do things by the book. If you come to us for car hire in Tyne and Wear , you can be sure of a friendly, professional service with no upselling, no marketing spiel and no misdirection.

So whether you need a set of wheels for business or pleasure in the North East, give us a call – we'd be happy to help.

The wheely fascinating history of vans

Wed, 27 Dec 2023 14:47:32 GMT

Vans are the backbone of the UK economy. But how did we go from carts and rickshaws to the motorised vehicles we know today? Find out in our guide.

If you're out driving, the chance of you seeing a van is almost 100% – and recently, there have been more vans on the road than ever before.

Vans account for nearly 18% of all road traffic in the UK, according to the Department for Transport. This is a significant increase from the 10% we saw in 1993.

The huge rise in van traffic stems from the ever-growing online audience, who order products by the truckload (literally) – as well as the businesses that continue to satisfy the demand.

As we sit back and reflect on our changing economy and road habits, we thought we'd delve deep into the history of vans and pinpoint where they took a turn in popularity.

Origin

According to Etymonline, the word "van" is a shortened form of "caravan" . When it emerged in the 1590s, "caravan" referred to a group of people who travelled together for safety. However, it may have gained its vehicular associations when people took it to mean "carry-van" – or, in other words, a "van that carries".

The earliest usage of "van" meaning "a covered wagon for transporting goods" seems to date back to 1829. These early vans were not motorised, however. They were simply horse-drawn carts that were specially designed for haulage.

A "wheely" big step in the right direction

Eighteen-ninety-six is iconic for many reasons. This year, the first X-ray machine was demonstrated – and the famous author F Scott Fitzgerald was born.

That's not why we're interested in 1896, though. We're interested because 1896 marks the introduction of the world's first petrol-powered truck.

Known as the Daimler Motor Lastwagen , the vehicle was designed by automobile pioneer Gottlieb Daimler – and was used by customers in Stuttgart and Berlin.

The truck had a two-cylinder engine, could reach a top speed of seven miles per hour and could carry up to five tons. However, it was more like a flatbed truck than a modern van – goods had to be covered with material to protect them from the elements.

In the same year, Karl Benz created something very similar to a van. This vehicle would supply goods to a department store in Paris and inspire other manufacturers to create their own, similar vehicles. You could even say that Karl Benz kickstarted the development of the modern van.

However, it wasn't until the 1950s that the likes of Volkswagen and Ford produced the types of vehicles that we see so often today.

What's hot?

Just like with car manufacturers, there are many different vans to choose from. The likes of Mercedes-Benz, Ford, Volkswagen, Peugeot and Toyota all create their own concepts to suit modern-day demand.

It goes without saying that vans, just like cars, have different levels of popularity. The UK's most popular model, as of November 2023, was the Ford Transit Custom – followed closely by the common-or-garden Ford Transit van. ( SMMT )

Other vans that continue to perform well include the Vauxhall Vivaro and the Mercedes-Benz Sprinter. If you live in a built-up area, there's a good chance you could leave your house and spot one of these vans on the roads right now.

What makes vans so great?

Vans are useful, versatile and iconic. And just because we're huge fans, we thought we'd share our top 10 uses for these fantastic creations:

Ambulances: ambulances aren't vans, are they? Well, they're based on vans and function in much the same way – though they obviously differ in colour scheme and internal equipment.
Couriers: without vans on the road, we could be waiting forever and a day for our parcels to arrive – and with next-day delivery a sought-after option for those last-minute buys, courier vans really do hold the answer to many of our problems.
Minibuses: these powerful people carriers are often simply vans with added seats. If you need a 10-seater or more, there's a very good chance you'll be driving a Mercedes-Benz Sprinter.
Tradespeople: without vans, electricians, plumbers and joiners would have a hard time doing their jobs. Vans offer the space they need for all their tools, materials and equipment.
Removal services: if you're moving house, office or country, chances are that you need a huge amount of space to carry your belongings. For years and years, people have relied on the good old "man with a van" for all their removal needs.

If you need a van for personal or business use, then head down to MVH Rental . Here, you'll find a wide range of rental vans to cater to all needs. With competitive prices and a reputation for fair, friendly service, we're your one-stop shop for vehicle hire in the North East of England.

The most beautiful places to visit in the North East

Mon, 11 Dec 2023 09:00:02 GMT

Tour the beauty spots of North East England, where history and nature collide. From cathedrals to coastlines, there's always something new to discover.

The North East is a gem within England's crown.

Here, you'll find the ethereal landscapes of the Northumberland Coast, where castles stand guard against the crashing waves of the North Sea. You'll feel the mystical embrace of the North York Moors, where heather dances against endless skies. And you'll discover the ancient city of Durham, whose cathedral towers majestically over winding, bric-a-brac streets.

Each corner of the North East unveils a unique charm. So join us on a voyage of discovery as we tour the most beautiful spots in this very beautiful area.

Bamburgh Castle

The most fitting place to start our spectacular journey is Bamburgh Castle. This award-winning castle perches on the rugged Northumberland coast, where its ancient red bricks stand in stark contrast to golden sand dunes and the turbulent North Sea.

Weathered by centuries, the castle's walls whisper tales of conquests and legends. If you stand on the battlements where those venerable soldiers once stood, you can see all the way to the hauntingly beautiful Farne Islands.

A living chronicle of times gone by, Bamburgh Castle invites you to immerse yourself in an ancient gem and enjoy a day of timeless charm.

Lindisfarne (Holy Island)

Lindisfarne, also known as Holy Island, is a tidal island nestled off the northeast coast of England.

With its ancient monastery – founded in 635 AD – this tiny outcrop has historical and spiritual significance for many. Visitors from all over the globe flock to walk among the relics of a medieval past and soak in the island's serene atmosphere.

The monastery isn't the only sight worth seeing. Lindisfarne is also home to a rich variety of wildlife, as well as a picture-postcard village, where quaint cottages stand against the backdrop of the dramatic North Sea.

Lindisfarne Holy Island will captivate you with its blend of history, spirituality and breathtaking scenery giving you an experience you will never forget. Just be careful to check tide times before you head off – the island is only accessible via a causeway, which is flooded when the tide is high.

Saltburn-by-the-Sea

The North East is hardly the most famous surfing spot in the UK – but Saltburn bucks the trend. This seaside town has become the place to be if you're seeking adventure on the water.

Every year, scores of surfers head to Saltburn to catch some waves or learn the ropes. And it's been this way for decades – the town has hosted a surf school since way back in 1983.

If the thought of the North Sea's cold embrace is a bit too chilling for you, grab yourself some fish and chips and take in the scenery. It's always a delight to watch the surfers riding against the backdrop of beautiful beaches and unique striped cliffs.

For a touch of nostalgia, take a stroll along the picturesque pier or visit Saltburn's historic cliff lift: one of the oldest water-powered funiculars in the world. Nature lovers, meanwhile, can breathe in the beauty of the breathtaking cliffs and the Valley Gardens' luxuriant greenery.

If you're seeking a beautiful coastal retreat, Saltburn-by-the-Sea is a shoo-in. It's an intoxicating destination that blends the ancient and modern with nature and architecture.

Roseberry Topping

Roseberry Topping is a distinctive hill – and a local favourite in North Yorkshire. Its silhouette, which looks like a rosebud, captivates the visitor's eye against the vast expanse of the moors.

Fancy a hike? The ascent toward its peak weaves through heather-dotted paths and twists and turns that lead to a rewarding view. Atop this 320-metre hill, panoramic vistas unfold, unveiling a tapestry of rolling hills and verdant valleys. The crisp wind only adds to the tranquillity and untamed beauty of its vista.

Roseberry Topping is a timeless natural monument that will embrace you with its sense of solitude and boundless wonder. If you're travelling through North Yorkshire, we highly recommend taking a trip to this beloved landmark.

Hadrian's Wall

Hadrian's Wall is a UNESCO World Heritage Site that invites visitors to step into history and wonder at its tales of conquest. The wall marks the boundary of the ancient Roman Empire, which once stretched its tentacles across much of Europe.

Stretching out over 73 miles of England's rugged terrain, this beautiful site invites you to witness the remains of this great engineering masterpiece.

The ancient walls entwine seamlessly with picturesque landscapes and stunning vistas of the English countryside. As you stroll around the walls, you really get a feel for a bygone era.

So, take a trip to this iconic landmark where you'll take a journey through time and witness the legacy of a once-great empire.

Northumberland National Park

Spanning over 400 square miles, this UNESCO World Heritage Site is a sprawling expanse of natural beauty. Home to Hadrian's Wall, its diverse landscape mingles with history to weave a tapestry of rolling moorland, ancient forests and captivating valleys.

Enchanting villages dot the periphery and trails for hiking, cycling and exploring wind seamlessly through the rolling landscape. Keep an eye out for rare wildlife too, including red squirrels and otters.

Northumberland National Park is also an International Dark Sky Park, making it ideal for a spot of stargazing. On clear nights, scores of visitors gather to marvel at the heavens and their glorious celestial displays. It's not unusual to be able to see the Andromeda galaxy and millions of stars with the naked eye.

Kielder Water and Forest Park

Located in Northumberland, Kielder Water and Forest Park is a stunning place to visit for action and nature seekers alike.

It's famous as the home of Europe's largest man-made woodland, as well as Kielder Water: the largest artificial lake in the country. This makes it perfect for outdoor activities among breathtaking landscapes and serene waters.

There really is something for everyone here. Visitors enjoy cycling along scenic trails, taking part in water sports like sailing or kayaking or simply walking and enjoying the scenery.

The futuristic Kielder Skyspace art installation sets the scene for when the sun sets and the mesmerising dark sky becomes perfect for stargazing. Once you've witnessed its curious light show, you can head to Kielder Observatory to take advantage of the park's minimal light pollution and enjoy a unique stargazing experience.

Now we've whetted your appetite for the beautiful wonders of the North East, why not hire a car in Newcastle and embark on the road trip of a lifetime? Here at MVH Rental, we've offered high-quality, affordable rental vehicles since 2002.

Your easy 4-point checklist for returning a hire car

Fri, 08 Dec 2023 09:00:00 GMT

Returning a hire car doesn't have to be stressful. If you want to save yourself time and money, check out our 4-point guide.

You've done all the research and you're confident that you've chosen the right car hire firm. You're aware of the checks and paperwork needed and where to collect the car.

But have you considered the protocol surrounding the return of your hire car?

You're not alone. Many people are well-versed in the dos and don'ts of picking up a hire car but don't give much thought to returning it.

However, being well prepared for the return journey can pay dividends. Follow these four steps to ensure a smooth and stress-free rental experience – right up until you hand back the keys.

1. Check the car is in good condition

OK. We're bending the rules a little bit (already). This is something you should do before you drive off for the first time.

A car in constant use will suffer from general wear and tear. It will pick up various scuffs and scratches and even minor dents. When you pick up the car, the handover documents should include a damage record that indicates these battle scars.

Check these itemised records carefully and then conduct your own inspection, taking photos of the car and any existing damage. If you find a ding that's not listed, bring this to the attention of the staff. Make sure that this is now logged on your documents and their records before driving the vehicle away.

To be 100% thorough, you should photograph or video the following:

The front, rear and sides of the car
The lights
The windscreen
The tyres
The interior, including the fuel gauge and mileage indicator

If the conditions are dark, ask a staff member to move the car under a streetlight if possible or use a torch to inspect it. Keep all photographic evidence for a few weeks.

View this in a positive light. A reputable company will appreciate your diligence as it's proof that you wish to return the car in the same condition as collection.

We may be eager to set off on our journey or holiday. However, by arriving early and allowing time for these checks we can avoid any future problems.

At MVH Rental, we take pride in our fleet and our vehicles are maintained to the highest standard, receiving a full valet and safety check before we hand over the keys. For your own peace of mind, however, we would still recommend the above advice.

2. Do the same checks when you return the car

So, now it's time to return the car.

Repeat the procedure again, inspecting the car for damage inside and out – and retaking the same photographs.

However careful you have been, there may be damage that you are not aware of.

Has someone opened their door into yours causing a small dent or is there a scuff on your bumper? Has a chip caused windscreen damage that wasn't immediately obvious?

Did the children neglect to tell you of a spilt drink on the back seat? Did a chocolate bar melt in the glove compartment?

Using a car for a few days will naturally cause dirt and splashes on the exterior and dirt and mud on the interior. This is to be expected and you are not required to thoroughly clean the car before returning it.

You are aiming to return the car to us as close to collection condition as possible. But few car rental companies will quibble about a teensy bit of mud.

But what if you have, unfortunately, caused some damage?

Inform the hire car company as soon as possible – first when it occurs and again when returning it. Show the agent the damage and photograph it, once more making sure it's logged correctly.

Hire car costs include basic insurance with the option for further coverage, such as a CDW (collision damage waiver), at an extra charge. Ask about the excess when arranging the hire.

3. Fill the tank

MVH Rental and most other car hire companies operate a full-to-full policy. This is standard procedure, removing any doubt about how much fuel to put in before returning it. Cars are sent out with a full tank and therefore it's simple to return it with a full tank.

Try to use the nearest petrol station to the return point, thereby using as little fuel as possible between filling it up and returning it. An online map will be useful for this.

Get a receipt and don't forget to include a photograph of the fuel gauge as proof of compliance.

4. Return the vehicle on time

If you've followed these steps so far, it's unlikely you will incur extra fees.

But what about the actual return time?

Again, it's standard procedure for car hire firms to impose a return time to avoid running over into another 24-hour hire period.

Most rental companies charge late fees.

This is not a money-making gimmick on their part. Getting a vehicle ready for the next customer means spending time cleaning and checking it over, logging paperwork and so on. A late return delays this process, causing anxiety for the cleaning crew and potential inconvenience for the next driver.

But sometimes unforeseen challenges can waylay our plans.

What if we're running late due to heavy traffic – or stuck in a traffic jam due to an accident?

In this instance, it would be courteous to call ahead to inform staff of the problem. This won't guarantee that you won't be charged – but it will help the hire firm plan ahead and avoid problems on their end.

As it's likely you'll be driving in an unfamiliar area, use an online map. It will show you the best route, along with any congestion and an approximate time of arrival.

Checking this out in advance and being aware of the time – in case it's school run time or rush hour – will minimise the risk of being late.

So ideally, arrive early to allow time to return the keys to the desk, along with a copy of the paperwork. Walk around the car with a customer service representative, agreeing that it's fully fuelled and in the same condition as when you hired it.

MVH is an independent Newcastle car hire company that provides reliable, well-maintained vehicles. We aim to make renting a vehicle as smooth as possible. Need to hire a car in the North East? Give our friendly team a call today.

8 reasons to hire a car this Christmas

Mon, 04 Dec 2023 08:47:42 GMT

Looking forward to Christmas? Wondering how to make it run as smoothly as possible? Discover how renting a car could make all the difference.

Ah, Christmas. We all know 'tis the season to be jolly, but a less well-worn observation is that 'tis the season to travel too.

In 2022, an estimated 20 million car trips were made in the UK to see friends and family in the run-up to Christmas Day. This was an increase on previous years, in part because of train strikes. And while we don't have a crystal ball to hand, it's safe to say that numbers will be similar this year – not least because industrial action is likely to continue into Christmas.

If you're going to be one of those 20 million drivers, why not treat yourself to a rental car this year? There are all sorts of benefits that give it the edge over driving your own set of wheels. Here are eight of them...

1. It can help you budget

For many people, budgeting is as integral a part of Christmas as stockings and sleigh bells. This year, it's more important than ever as the economy continues to feel the pinch.

Car hire may not seem like a priority in a wintry economic climate – but a positive thing about it is that it's transparent. It's easy to budget for hiring without receiving any nasty surprises.

Another financial benefit is that newer models use up less fuel. If you've got an old car and are going to make a long journey this Christmas, it could be cost-effective (and better for the planet) to hire a vehicle.

2. It's a way of treating yourself

Giving yourself a Christmas present is more and more common. Some would advocate for it as an act of self-care, while others would point to it as a smart consumer move. After all, it's a time when there are plenty of deals on.

What's more, even the most even-tempered of people would say that Christmas brings stresses with it. Why not alleviate some of that stress by getting yourself a nice gift?

A rental car is the perfect gift to give yourself this Christmas. You get to enjoy a smart, well-oiled machine. No need to hoover the back seats and check the tyre pressure of your own set of wheels. It's like a hotel on wheels or a party dress that you don't have to worry about keeping fresh.

Any driver can benefit from car rental in this way – but car lovers in particular are in for a treat. You get to borrow a vehicle you're not currently in a position to own and enjoy it for a good time, not a long time.

It can even serve as a nice long test drive. Who knows? Perhaps you'll find your next forever car.

3. It keeps you off public transport

Public transport is a wonderful thing, true – but nobody would say so at Christmastime. Even at a time when industrial action isn't a strong possibility, it's the peak period for unexpected and unwanted delays and cancellations.

That means taxis are often fully booked – not to mention more expensive than at other times of the year.

All of this can be avoided by getting yourself a good rental car for the season. Say goodbye to crowds and delays as you cruise along in your modern vehicle.

5. It gives you an advantage in the January sales

Fast-forward to January and the stores are full of discounted furniture and household appliances. Seen something you like? Great – but how are you going to get it home?

If you know that you're going to be looking for bulky goods in the January sales, you could do far worse than hire a van to make the experience plain sailing.

6. It allows you to upsize

If you're ferrying family this year, you might be surprised to find that your car is a bit small for the brood at large – especially when they arrive laden with luggage and gifts.

Car rental gives you the chance to try out different sizes of vehicles. There's no point buying a vehicle just for this one time of the year, so renting can make all the difference.

7. It means you don't have to worry about maintenance

We've said it before and we'll say it again – stress and Christmas go hand in hand. Chances are you'll have a to-do list longer than a Marvel movie. Do you really want to be doing routine car maintenance too?

"Merry Christmas! The car battery's dead" is something no one wants to hear as they chow down on their figgy pudding. With a rental car, you can rest assured that your vehicle's been recently serviced and is ready for the open road.

8. It can help reduce stress

All of these considerations add up to one big advantage – minimising stress at a time when most of us have a lot more on our plates than just sprouts and roast potatoes.

While Christmas is a special time for many, it can also cause a great deal of stress. A YouGov poll , for instance, found that 51% of women and 35% of men found Christmas stressful.

Anything you can do to reduce this burden of stress is good for one and all. Hiring a car may not be the first thing that jumps to mind, but believe us – having a clean, valeted, modern vehicle to hand will make the Christmas period that bit more enjoyable.

About MVH Rental

At MVH Rental, we have a wide range of rental cars in stock. With branches in Gateshead and Sunderland, we serve Newcastle and the North East, promising a flexible, friendly service and quotes so quick they belong in the fast lane.

All our vehicles are valeted and safety-checked before rental – so you can rest assured that your Christmas driving will be safe and smooth.

Want to hire a car in Newcastle upon Tyne this Christmas? Please don't hesitate to get in touch .

Geordie cuisine: a culinary tour of Newcastle and the North East

Mon, 20 Nov 2023 09:00:04 GMT

Newcastle's cuisine isn't just restaurants and boutique cafes. There's plenty of traditional Geordie grub to discover too. Whet your appetite with our guide.

Ham and pease pudding stottie. No, it's not a cheaply made but hilarious legal drama set in Gateshead, but another kind of North East treasure: a heartwarming, stomach-filling Geordie sandwich.

Arguably, it's the best quick-fix food to come out of Tyneside apart from the Greggs sausage roll. (But we'll come to that later…)

Like a Geordie doughnut, the North East of England is jam-packed with deliciousness. There are fancy restaurants, cute cafes, boutique bakeries and local food specialists dotted throughout our corner of the country. Any of them would provide a great excuse to hop in your rental car and crisscross the region in search of culinary delights.

But that's not the food we're exploring today. Today, we're going to take your taste buds on a cheap Geordie snack voyage.

And let's be clear here: when we say "cheap", we mean cheap in price, not in flavour or quality.

So, where to begin…?

Greggs. Obviously.

There's a fun meme doing the rounds on student social media in the North East. It's a Google Maps screenshot showing a search of Newcastle city centre.

The joke: there's a row of five Greggs, all clearly within walking distance of each other, accompanied by the sentence "Why would you live anywhere else?"

It's one of those things that the saying "It's funny because it's true" was made for.

There are three reasons to genuinely include Greggs in our tour of cheap culinary delights from the North East:

1. Greggs¹ was born here in the North East

It has lovely little shops all over the place – and visiting any one of them for a pastie and a cheeky doughnut will instantly put you within walking distance of somewhere historical to explore.

Don't believe us? Let's give it a go.

North Shields Greggs? Right in the middle of North Shields high street? That's the exact location of Liam Fender's² one-shot music video that recently caused a stir online with its working-class beauty.

Then wander a few hundred metres down from the high street to the Fish Quay. Here, row after row of buildings pay tribute to the shipbuilding, fish-gutting, coal-transporting, booze-smuggling ghosts in the walls.

Wallsend Greggs? Cheese and onion slice, cream doughnut and a wander down to Segedunum: the museum at the Roman fort built to protect the end of Hadrian's Wall.

1. Bakers of high quality and decent price, in case you didn't know already.

2. Brother of Sam – and equally talented.

2. They don't just do good food – they do good work

Greggs Foundation supports a whole range of North East communities and does heaps of charitable work, helping to bring about positive change for the most vulnerable.

Double-choc doughnut and your money helps someone having a rough time? Doubly delightful!

3. It's delicious

Come on. A vegan sausage roll to fill the gap in your belly when you're wandering local record stores or charity shops – or taking the kids to the park? Perfect.

Not just Greggs

Now, let's say you didn't just want to visit various northern Greggs and the surrounding historical sites on your cheap and cheerful snack-focused break.

Where else could you go to tickle your lips with loveliness that doesn't destroy your wallet – all while breathing in local culture for the whole family?

The options are practically endless, so we will focus on three more.

Cake or bread?

A stottie bread (or cake) sandwich. As mentioned at the start of this article. Not a TV drama or a mid-80s prog rock band, but a delicious local food.

It's a flat, round loaf, about 30 centimetres wide and four centimetres deep. You can stick anything in there and it will taste amazing – but the classic filling is a generous dollop of pease pudding and ham.

You could do a mini-tour of the region – just like with Greggs – to grab a stottie and see a beautiful area. But we particularly recommend the Milbourne Arms pub and its "pork stottie".

The pub is gorgeous – and, if you're lucky, it will have live music on and you can eat inside. Alternatively, you can grab your stottie in a paper bag (careful the gravy doesn't drip!) then drive a few minutes south to St Mary's Lighthouse, east to Seaton Sluice beach or north to the coastline at Cambois.

Every single option is a stunner – ideal for sitting, eating, chatting and taking in the northern coastline.

And now for something sweet

Get your lips around a singing hinny.

No – it's not just what you'd call your Geordie nana after a few gins at the social club bingo. It's also our very own (and, if we may say so, better) local version of the Welsh griddle scone.

This treat was made more famous recently by chefs James Martin and The Hairy Bikers. They put their own spin on these hardy delicacies that northern mams and dads have made for decades – often to give to miners as a quick, mid-rock-smashing snack.

Hinnie is a term of endearment meaning, most closely, "love". They are called "singing hinnies" thanks to the musical sizzle when they hit the lard or butter in the pan.

You want to go on a mini adventure and try one now, right? Well, you can get them all over the area, but we'd recommend leaping into your hire car and getting yourself right up the coast to Seahouses.

Now, you'll need a healthy dose of willpower to run this seaside gauntlet.

Don't get distracted by fish and chips (yet). Don't grab a fresh, locally brewed pint (yet). Don't gaze at the picture-perfect harbour and its cute-as-a-boot fishing boats (OK, maybe for a minute or two). Instead, get yourself in the door of Trotters Family Bakery and grab a bag of its legendary Singing Hinnies.

You won't be disappointed.

Sweet but still not sweet enough?

Then it's time for a big bag of black bullets: the North East's famous boiled sweets. Their full name is "Jesmona Black Bullets", after the Jesmond area of Newcastle.

Bonus fact: The Beatles wrote their second hit single "She Loves You" in the Imperial Hotel here in Jesmond, right by Jesmond Dene. Incidentally, that's another great place to put on your visit list – perhaps you could even bring your Greggs pasty and your loved ones on a long evening walk here.

Looking for a cultural day trip that you can enjoy with these dark peppermint sweets? Get in your hire vehicle and head down to Beamish, the world-famous "living museum". Here, you can spend a day learning about the wonders of local history and all that was made, invented and done here. You can grab a fancy tin of Black Bullets from the gift shop on the way home.

Drinks all round

We're going to include a pint as the final round of this food trip. You might think is cheating. However, we're going to talk about Newcastle Brown Ale: a dark beer that has notes of toffee and chocolate and is thicker than soup. (In a good way, we promise).

Does that count as food? It's close enough.

An absolute legend in the north, Newcastle Brown Ale is well worth adding to the end of any day trip. You can, of course, get it in most North East pubs and bars – but if you have to choose one, go for the Turks Head pub on Front Street in Tynemouth.

Park your rental vehicle up at the Tynemouth coastline and watch the sunset over King Edward's Bay and the Priory and Castle. (The former priory, we should say. Before being left to collapse, it was as big and active as Durham Cathedral.)

Once the sun has tipped itself down past the sea, wander back up and into the first pub on your right. It's a pub with deep character, lovely staff, wild history (ask about the stuffed dog…) and comfy seats. What more do you want?

And if that brown ale turns into two, the Metro is right up the road so you can pick up your rental car in the morning. Just don't forget to grab your bag of Singing Hinnies, Black Bullets and maybe that last Greggs doughnut. After all, if you do get the last Metro home, you might want that late-night snack to soak up the extra "pint of brown"…

Happy and full

So there you go – a voyage of cheap but flavourful northern food that takes you on a magical trip for all ages. Climb in your hire car and off you go.

Ours is a cheese and onion pasty and a pint of brown ale. We'll see you at the coast!

MVH Rental is an independent hire car company based in Newcastle . Need to rent a vehicle for your culinary tour? Our experts offer friendly service and heaps of local knowledge. To get started, browse our fleet online .

Vehicle hire: 5 benefits of choosing an independent firm

Fri, 10 Nov 2023 09:00:00 GMT

Are you planning to hire a car? Why choose a local independent firm? Discover the benefits over using a national company.

You have a trip planned and you need to hire a car – but there are many factors to consider. The first: which firm do you choose?

You begin with a general search on the internet and the names at the top of the list will probably be the large national companies. You've heard of them. You've seen their advertisements and sang their jingles – so one of these would seem to be the obvious choice.

Why look any further and even consider a local independent company?

There are loads of good reasons to choose a small firm over a big brand. Here are five of the best.

1. Local knowledge

Getting to know a new area is all part of the fun of a trip. However, this can lead to a lot of time wasted researching the best places to visit, the best places to stay, the best restaurants and even where to park.

How much easier would it be to have a local guide?

This is where your local independent car hire firm really comes into its own.

Indie firms live and breathe the area they live in. The owners and staff will be oracles of local knowledge.

A satnav may plot a route for you – but only a local will know the best roads to take at rush hour and the ones to avoid. Or, if you're not in a hurry, they can tell you the most scenic route to take and the best pubs or coffee shops to visit along the way.

Case in point: browse through our blogs at MVH Rental and you'll find subjects such as…

You will struggle to find this level of information on a national car hire website. How much better it would be to have a knowledgeable local team that will be happy to discuss these and many more options?

2. More flexibility

When you hire a vehicle from a nationwide company, it will be bound by company policy: a set of guidelines and rules applied to every branch to ensure the same level of service and consistency across the country.

A good local firm will still have policies, procedures and safeguards in place, of course. But it doesn't have the keen eye of Corporate watching its every move.

This means independents can be more flexible than their better known competitors. They can bend the rules – just a little – to make sure you get a great service.

They wouldn't do anything unsafe or illegal, of course. But if you need to change your pickup time, for instance, you can bet that a local firm will be more accommodating than a national one.

This flexibility also extends to simple things like conversation and customer service. With national firms, it often feels like employees are reading from a script. Local firms, for the most part, will talk to you in a more honest, direct and affable way.

3. Competitive rates

While you might assume that national companies can offer the best deals, remember that success comes at a price.

Who pays for the advertising campaigns, the jingle writers, the call centre staff, the large fleet of cars, the mechanics, the large premises, the sales staff? These costs are all passed onto the customer.

Conversely, an independent company will have a much smaller advertising budget, a smaller HQ, a smaller fleet of cars and fewer staff, resulting in savings that can be passed on to the customer.

In fact, if smaller companies were not competitively priced, they would never survive in the shadow of the nationals.

4. No hidden costs or aggressive selling

How many times have you gone out to buy something with a set budget, only to leave with a more expensive option?

Often, salespeople are trained and expected to steer you towards what would be "a much better purchase", or "better suited to your needs". Why?

Because larger companies frequently set sales targets. In fact, many employees are paid a basic salary with sales-dependent bonuses. No wonder they want you to have "the best".

Independent companies would soon gain a bad reputation for employing these tactics.

Their contracts are clear, with all costs detailed and out in the open. No hidden charges to hit you with when you return the car.

They want satisfied customers who will recommend them to friends and return again and again.

So, you can be assured that you will get the car you need, at a price you can afford.

If you want to hire a small car then that is what you will leave with – not a top-of-the-range SUV. (Unless you really want one!)

5. Friendly service from local experts

A local business depends on good customer relations to build its reputation.

As efficient and polite as an employee for a national company can be, a local business needs to make a connection and offer a more personal and friendly service. Its employees need to put customers at ease and forge relationships that will bring them return custom and build word of mouth.

An independent company has to stand out from the crowd. It achieves this by connecting with each individual who comes through its doors, listening to their needs and advising accordingly.

Its genuine interest in promoting the local area, historic sites, places of interest and other local businesses will come through in its enthusiastic response and helpful nature.

For an independent business, it's not about just handing over the keys to a vehicle. It's so much more than that.

Visiting the North East and want to make the most of your trip? When you choose Newcastle car rental from MVH, you can expect friendly, professional service and a whole heap of local expertise. And, of course, we're proudly independent – and have been since day one.

Take a look at our f leet of hire vehicles – or get in touch to discuss your requirements. We're always happy to help.

5 benefits of self-drive van and minibus hire

Mon, 06 Nov 2023 08:52:16 GMT

Discover the freedom of self-drive van and minibus hire with MVH Rental. Enjoy flexible travel, cost-effective rentals and group adventures on your terms.

Whether you're planning a cross-country adventure with friends or simply need a reliable ride to the airport for that long-awaited getaway, the choice between self-drive and hiring a vehicle with a driver can be difficult. This is especially true if you're embarking on a long-distance drive.

That's why we want to run through five of the biggest benefits of self-drive van and minibus hire. Hopefully, this should help you decide whether it's the right option for you.

Fasten your seatbelt – let's get this show on the road.

1. Freedom to travel in your own time

One of the biggest advantages of choosing a self-drive van or minibus hire is the freedom it offers.

Unlike hiring a vehicle with a driver, where you're often limited by someone else's schedule, self-drive rentals give you the flexibility to travel at your own pace and on your own terms.

No more feeling bad for needing to use the loo or grab a sandwich at the next service station. You're in charge – from the very beginning.

This is nothing to sniff at. Whether you're planning a leisurely weekend getaway or a business trip, being in control of your schedule can make a world of difference to your stress levels and general mood.

For the record, if you hire a vehicle with MVH Rental, you can choose a pick-up time that suits you. This ensures you'll have complete control over your travel plans.

2. Cost-effective vehicle rental

Another compelling reason to opt for self-drive van and minibus hire is the cost savings it can provide. When you hire a vehicle with a driver, you're not only paying for the vehicle itself but also for the driver's services, fuel and time.

This can, for obvious reasons, significantly increase the overall cost of your trip.

On the other hand, self-drive rentals from MVH Rental are typically more budget-friendly. You only pay for the vehicle and fuel, making it a cost-effective choice for individuals, families and businesses alike.

These savings can be especially appealing when you're planning a trip on a tight budget.

3. Flexibility to use the vehicle as you wish

When you choose a self-drive van or minibus hire, you're not limited to going from point A to point B and back again. Instead, you have the freedom to use the vehicle as you wish for the entire duration of the rental. (Within the agreed mileage limits, of course.)

This flexibility opens up a world of possibilities. Whether you're embarking on a road trip, moving house or need a vehicle for a specific project, MVH Rental's self-drive options allow you to make the most of your rental, turning it into an opportunity to meet any and all of your unique needs.

4. Group travel with all the fun

Ever dreamed of taking a road trip with a group of friends or family, all piled into a single vehicle? It's like something straight from the movies, right?

Well, a self-drive minibus hire makes this dream a reality. It can be an absolute blast to hit the road with your friends, sharing stories, playing music and enjoying each other's company.

Just imagine: you won't have to abide by anyone else's schedule – and your only concerns will be which road to take and which playlist to blast.

We can sort the rest. We offer a range of minibus options to accommodate various group sizes, ensuring that your journey is not only convenient but comfortable too. Whether you're planning a weekend getaway, a family reunion or a team-building event, a self-drive minibus is the perfect choice.

Another benefit of this freedom is that loading the rental with all your favourite people means you can all chip in on the vehicle hire and any fuel you need for your travels. It's a win-win situation.

5. Trustworthiness and reliability

No spluttering engines or roadside recoveries. If you're travelling any distance you want to feel safe knowing you'll get to your destination with no hiccups.

That can be difficult to guarantee, especially if you're travelling via private taxi or other means. You won't know how well that car is being maintained, how long it's been on the road or how frequently it is being professionally serviced.

Opting for self-drive rentals with reputable providers means you can guarantee you're hiring a car that is well looked after and well maintained.

For instance, if you hire a vehicle with MVH Rental, you can drive away in confidence. All vehicles are safety-checked and thoroughly cleaned before every single hire.

(And if the worst does happen, you'll be in safe hands regardless. All our hires come with 24/7 roadside assistance. How's that for a perk?)

The bottom line

Ultimately, self-drive van and minibus hire from MVH Rental provides an array of benefits that make it an attractive choice for travellers.

You have the freedom to travel on your terms, save on costs, customise your rental to your needs and enjoy the company of friends and family on the road. With reliable, well-maintained vehicles, you can embark on your journeys with confidence. So, why choose a driver when you can take the wheel and enjoy the ride at your own pace?

The road is yours to explore – and self-drive rental makes it all the more enjoyable.

At MVH Rental, we offer van and minibus hire in Newcastle and the North East. If you're looking to get behind the wheel of a reliable rental for your next journey, know that you can rely on our vehicles to get you safely to your destination.

Why do car rental prices vary?

Fri, 03 Nov 2023 07:09:14 GMT

Ever wondered why rental car prices can vary from one day to the next? Learn why that is and what you can do to bag the best possible deal.

Have you noticed that vehicle rental prices tend to fluctuate?

It's true. You can rent a car on a Tuesday, bring it back on Wednesday and see a different price for the same vehicle on Thursday.

You might be wondering why this is. You might even believe that it's some kind of swizz – an opportunistic attempt to swindle you out of a good deal.

It's not. But we understand why you might think that.

With this in mind, we're here to explain the industry secrets behind the ever-changing pricing – and offer you some handy tips to help your money go further.

Long story short: it's all about the algorithms

Nearly all rental companies use algorithms – and those algorithms help to determine how much a rental car should cost at a given time.

However, even the most complex systems can't predict everything. Unexplained events such as a change in the weather and a surge in demand can cause price increases up to the last minute.

There are lots of factors to wrap your head around. But it's not so complicated when you scratch beneath the surface.

Here are five key factors that play a role in vehicle hire prices across the UK.

1. Supply and demand

The most obvious of all factors is supply and demand.

Whenever there's a huge demand for rental vehicles – and not enough supply to meet those demands – prices will rise. Alternatively, when there are more cars than customers, prices will drop. Simple.

2. The type of car

It goes without saying that you'll pay more for a high-spec car than a small hatchback. But supply and demand come into play here, too.

Let's look at an example: it feels like -20°C outside and the forecast for the foreseeable future is ice, wind and rain – with the odd snow shower thrown in for good measure.

The likelihood in this scenario is anything that's built for bad weather will increase in price. Think four-by-fours, SUVs and so on.

Similarly, when the sun eventually puts its hat on for a day or two during the great British summer, certain vehicles will increase in price. In this case, it's likely to be convertibles, sports hatchbacks and minibuses.

3. Holidays and events

Holidays and events can also cause prices to change.

Again, this basically boils down to supply and demand (are you seeing a pattern yet?)

Say it's a national holiday – like the Early May Bank Holiday. More people will be off work, which means they're more likely to hire a car for travel.

The same is true for highly anticipated events. If you're in Sunderland and the World Cup Final is due to be held in Durham, you can bet that local car rental companies will be all booked up. This means higher prices, unfortunately.

4. Rental duration

The duration for which you rent a car can be a big head-scratcher.

Should you book three days instead of two? Often, it seems like the price difference is marginal.

When you're booking a rental, the initial day will always cost more than the subsequent days. But you'll often pay more if you decide to extend the rental period halfway through.

For this reason, it's best to plan ahead and decide exactly how long you'll need the vehicle in advance. If you're not sure, it can be better to err on the longer side rather than fork out for an extension later.

5. Competition

Like all businesses, we have to keep our eyes on our competition – and this alone can have a huge impact on the pricing you see from day to day and from week to week.

If a rental firm sees competitors cutting prices left, right and centre, they too will lower their pricing to win more business. This causes a knock-on effect as other vehicle hire companies follow suit as they attempt to attract more customers.

How to beat the price fluctuations

The honest answer is that you may not be able to. However, if you follow these helpful hints, you'll maximise your chances of bagging the best deal.

1. Book in advance

Typically, booking up to three months in advance will help you secure the best deal.

Should you wish to take your chances closer to the time, you may be able to grab yourself a steal. However, it's a gamble – you always run the risk of paying more because supply and demand have seen a surge.

2. Don't be picky

If you're not picky about the type of car you hire then – more often than not – you'll end up paying less. A smaller car will always cost less to hire than its larger counterparts.

So, consider renting a smaller vehicle if you have the option. This will save you money on the rental and on the fuel. Win-win!

3. Contact MVH Rental

Whether it's for business or personal vehicle rental , we offer affordable car hire in the North East – combined with friendly, flexible service as standard.

We've got options to meet all rental needs. You can choose from a range of vehicles, including premium cars, vans and minibuses.

There's a reason we're trusted in Newcastle, Sunderland and the North East. It's all down to our friendly local experts and great prices. We even aim to match prices wherever possible – and more often than not we can say with confidence that you won't find a better price locally.

6 of the best music venues in the North East

Thu, 19 Oct 2023 06:00:00 GMT

The North East is a hotbed for music venues of all styles, genres and sizes. Join us as we run down 6 of the best – and take in some sights along the way.

The North East is one of the UK's best destinations for a trip. Whether you're looking for history, culture, food and drink or just a potter about, it's well worth a visit. But did you know that it's also fantastic for live music?

Yes, the North East has a scene like no other. And it's no surprise when you consider its rich musical history.

Liverpool may have its four lads who shook the world – but Newcastle had its own record-breakers in the form of Dire Straits, the first band to sell a million copies of an album on CD.

But it goes way further back than that. The Rough Guide to world music even asserts that "nowhere is the English living tradition more in evidence than the borderlands of Northumbria, the one part of England to rival the counties of the west of Ireland for a rich unbroken tradition".

This tradition encompasses border ballads, the Northumbrian version of bagpipes and plenty of fiddle. Its influences include neighbouring Scotland and the songs of Irish immigrants who travelled eastwards.

Today, there's the range of venues you'd expect from a big city – everything from musicals and touring acts to DIY and grassroots venues.

In this article, we take you on a virtual tour of some of the North East's best music venues – with a few stop-offs at sites of cultural interest along the way.

1. The Low Lights Tavern, North Shields

If you're looking for acoustic music in a cosy traditional pub atmosphere, check out the Low Lights in North Shields.

It's situated on the fish quay, just down from the Metro station, and boasts "the best pies in the northeast".

The Low Lights is an essential stop on any tour of the North East's musical heritage – it was here, after all, that Sam Fender used to work. The owners are justifiably proud and have turned his Brit Award into a working beer pump.

2. The Cluny, Newcastle

The Cluny is a 300-capacity venue, pub and cafe in Ouseburn – an area that Time Out has dubbed "one of the coolest neighbourhoods in the world right now".

Ouseburn used to be an industrial valley, something that its red brick chimneys and arches attest to. But despite its Victorian trappings, Ouseburn is slap bang in the 21st century.

The area is a must-see for lovers of art and culture. It's a creative quarter chock-full of studios, galleries and arts firms – and home to the Cluny.

The Cluny is based in an old flax-spinning mill – a building essential to an industry that was once an integral part of everyday life in the North East. It's one of the units that make up 36 Lime Street, rubbing shoulders with artists, offices and recording studios.

The Cluny is known for breaking new bands, touring well-known smaller groups and giving locals a shot.

If you fancy something a little more outré, why not wander up the hill to Cobalt Studios, a DIY art and music venue with a taste for the avant-garde?

3. The Ticket Office, Whitley Bay

In Whitley Bay, three old Victorian ticket offices that sit on the new Metro lines have been converted into beautiful little pubs – and they all host live music on the regular.

The Ticket Office in Whitley Bay Station is the perfect spot for unwinding with a book and a drink in an old armchair before enjoying local artists.

So if you're looking for songs and laughter in a gorgeous glass-roofed Victorian station, the Ticket Office is just the place for you.

4. Alfie and Fins, Tynemouth

Alfie and Finns is a little gin bar in the corner of Tynemouth's old church – and a regular host for some of the local acts creating the biggest buzz.

We're not exaggerating when we say that it's the North East's Greenwich Village – a room full of all ages with guitars tucked into every space. Could you be there when Tyneside's next legend takes to the stage?

The North East is famous for its warm welcomes and you can expect an audience cheering every performer on, loudly clapping anyone new, young or nervous as well as singing along with the regulars.

5. The Glasshouse, Gateshead

Just over the Tyne Bridge, The Glasshouse is an international musical centre on the Gateshead bank of Quayside.

It's a huge space that hosts acts from a plethora of genres. Previous performers have ranged from Blondie to Grace Jones, from Nancy Sinatra to Herbie Hancock. It's also served as one of the hosts of the BBC Radio 6 Music Festival.

And it's home to one of Britain's best chamber orchestras, the Royal Northern Sinfonia, which performs Beethoven, Mozart, Brahms and more.

As well as being a centre of musical excellence, The Glasshouse is well-placed to explore some more of Newcastle's attractions. It's within rambling distance of the Discovery Museum, the Cathedral and Laing Art Gallery, to name but three.

6. The Head of Steam, Newcastle

Just across from Newcastle Central Station is the Head of Steam. Upstairs you'll find whistle-wetting local craft ales and real ales; downstairs is a basement venue that hosts contemporary anti-folk, alternative rock, punk and more. That's right – this is a bar for rockers.

It also has a gaming zone where you can enjoy foosball, pool and other classic bar pursuits.

Ready to rock out?

We've just scratched the surface of what the North East has to offer. It's a place you should visit whether you want to see a blockbuster or a traditional pipe player – and everything in between.

Visiting Newcastle or the North East and looking for a rental vehicle ? With branches in Sunderland and Gateshead, Metro Vehicle Hire provides a friendly, professional service. Get in touch today with your request and we'll have you on the road in no time.

Tips for a great day trip by minibus

Mon, 16 Oct 2023 08:00:00 GMT

So, you're planning to hire a minibus for a day trip. What should you do to make the adventure as smooth and enjoyable as possible? Find out in our guide.

So, you're planning a day trip with lots of friends or relatives. Is that five-seater car going to be big enough?

Sure. You could take two cars. But wouldn't it be nicer if everyone journeyed together? You could chat along the way, take rest breaks at the same time and enjoy the shared excitement of adventuring on the road.

It's time to let those plans graduate from the group chat. Yes – it's time to hire a minibus.

But, as the designated journey planner, where should you start?

Don't worry. We've come up with some tips to enhance the experience and make the journey as delightful as the destination.

Tips for drivers

1. Make sure you're allowed to drive

First question: are you actually allowed to drive the bus?

Most standard car licences allow you to drive a minibus – but there are a handful of exceptions based on the weight of the vehicle and the date you passed your test.

There are different speed limits for larger vehicles too. So, if you're new to driving a minibus, make sure you familiarise yourself with the rules of the road.

Don't let us put you off, though. Driving a minibus is easy with a little practice. To help you along, we've put together a handy guide for first-time minibus drivers . Check it out!

2. Read the terms and conditions

Take a few minutes to familiarise yourself with the rules of the hire company you choose.

For example, do they allow dogs? Do they have a no-smoking policy? Are there age limits or other driving restrictions?

Getting the lay of the land now can save you hassle further down the line.

3. Prepare your route (and your tech)

Make sure you have your route planned out and arranged beforehand – and ensure there's somewhere to place your satnav or phone where it won't distract you.

You can download offline maps to use when there's no signal. This will be especially handy if your route takes you out into the countryside.

And it may sound obvious, but make sure that your phone is fully charged. The last thing you want is to be stuck in the middle of nowhere without a way to call for help.

4. Have a safety plan

It pays to prepare for the worst. This way, everyone's trip will be unforgettable – for all the right reasons.

So be sure to pack a first aid kit and – if your hired minibus comes with roadside assistance – write down the number of the breakdown company.

Don't get us wrong. Hired vehicles are usually maintained to exceptional standards so the chance of breaking down is very slim. However, it's better to be safe than sorry.

5. Take rest breaks

Don't underestimate the importance of rest. If it's a long drive, make sure you stop for a 15-minute break every two hours or so.

You could also arrange for someone to share the driving with you. Keep in mind that this will need to be arranged with the hire company in advance, though.

6. Get everybody organised

When the morning comes for your trip, arrange a pickup point or rendezvous so you don't have to drive around all morning picking people up.

Make sure all passengers are accounted for and give a gentle reminder to make sure everyone's phones are charged to keep in contact.

From there, you can have a plan of key places to see and the estimated travel times. Allow for a little flexibility in case something goes wrong – for example, if someone is late.

7. Pack plenty of provisions

Do you know what other bits and bobs you need to pack?

Having plenty of snacks and drinks is a must. Perhaps you could buy a pack of water bottles that can stay in the boot, ready for everyone joining you.

And be sure to pack your ID and any documents you need for the trip. You don't want the day cut short because you've forgotten your driver's licence!

8. Provide entertainment

Long drives can wear on anybody's patience. So, keep those motorway blues at bay by providing some audio entertainment for the journey.

Depending on your passengers' interests, you could stream a special playlist or download some podcasts or audiobooks.

Alternatively, you could learn some travel-themed games that everyone can play together.

9. Get some rest

Finally, get a good night's sleep before you set off. You want to feel your best so you can enjoy the journey without a hitch.

What to pack if you're a passenger

You may have a list of what you're going to take with you on a day trip – your phone and charger, for example. But have you remembered snacks?

Make the day run easier for everyone else by making sure you have adequate water and snacks. This way, the driver won't have to make too many stops.

Why not take a camera too? Most phones have cameras now, but it could be fun to buy a disposable camera and document the day together.

And are you prepared for the Great British weather? Do you have an umbrella handy? A good jacket?

Or, if you're heading to the beach (and crossing your fingers for sunshine), have you packed swimming clothes, a towel and sunscreen?

Finally, if you have any fun games that you can play in a car, pack them! Laughter is the best way to bring people together, after all.

If you don't have any games, think of ones you can play without the need for any prep. "I Spy" is a classic – as is "Would You Rather?"

If you're looking for minibus hire in Newcastle upon Tyne , you're in the right place. Here at MVH Rental, we've been in the business for more than 20 years – and we've picked up hundreds of happy customers along the way. For a quick quote, feel free to get in touch .

Crew vans: why they're great and what they're for

Fri, 06 Oct 2023 08:00:01 GMT

Crew vans feature ample seating and lots of storage space. Learn why they're such a boon for bands, builders and other on-the-go professionals.

Crew vans, also known as crew cab vans, are versatile vehicles that are designed to transport both passengers and cargo efficiently. They typically feature an extended cabin with a large rear seating area, allowing them to accommodate a driver and multiple passengers while still offering ample cargo space in the rear compartment.

Crew vans come in various sizes and configurations, catering to different needs and preferences. This makes them a flexible solution for businesses or individuals who want a balance between passenger comfort and cargo capacity.

In this guide, we cover everything you need to know about crew vans and their uses.

The benefits of crew vans

Flexibility

Crew vans come in various sizes and configurations, allowing you to choose the one that best suits your needs. Whether you're transporting a small work team, a large family or bulky equipment, there's probably a crew van that will get the job done.

Safety

Crew vans are designed with safety in mind. Features such as airbags, seat belts and reinforced cabins help ensure the safety of passengers during transportation and reduce the risk of injury – especially while carrying a heavy load.

Many crew vans feature ISOFIX points (for clipping in child seats) so you can travel in peace, knowing your family is secure and safe while on the road.

Compliance

Compliance with transportation regulations is crucial, so don't get caught out. Crew vans are designed and maintained to meet safety standards, making it simple to comply with regulations.

Who are crew vans useful for?

Construction companies

Crew vans provide a safe and efficient means of transporting construction workers to job sites. The extended cabin with multiple rear seats allows companies to transport a crew of workers in a single vehicle.

In addition to carrying workers, crew vans offer cargo space in the rear compartment. This space is ideal for transporting construction tools, equipment and materials to the job site.

Using a branded van can enhance the professional image of a construction company. It looks good if the team arrives together, dressed for the job in a van that promotes the company brand.

Small businesses

Whether you're a caterer, courier, window cleaner or children's party entertainer, crew vans can elevate your small business and make transport easier. After all, it's no fun trying to cram a lawn mower in the back of a coupé or worrying your food platters are unstable in the boot of your MINI.

With ample space and options for reconfiguration, using a crew van can take away the travel stress and allow you to concentrate on what really matters for your business – good service and delivering high-quality products.

Large families

Crew vans are a fantastic choice for large families, due to their ample seating capacity and spacious interiors. They're ideal for families with more than five members who need to travel together comfortably.

Whether you're planning a road trip or simply running errands, crew vans provide the flexibility to accommodate your entire family and any baggage or equipment you may need to transport.

Additionally, many crew vans offer entertainment systems and climate control features to keep everyone comfortable and entertained during long journeys.

Crew vans are a cost-effective choice compared to purchasing multiple vehicles to accommodate a large family. Buying one large vehicle can help you save on maintenance and insurance costs.

Plus, you'll be travelling as a group and (hopefully) enjoying each other's company. What's not to like?

Bands

One of the primary advantages of crew vans is their ability to transport equipment and people. They come with ample cargo space in the rear compartment, which is ideal for carrying musical instruments, amplifiers and stage gear.

As they are so versatile, bands can configure the interior to meet their specific needs. Whether you're transporting band members, equipment or a combination of both, crew vans can adapt to your specific requirements.

Customisation options are also available, enabling bands to tailor the interior layout to accommodate instruments and gear effectively. You can add racks, shelves or tie-downs to keep everything organised and secure. This ensures that valuable equipment is protected during transit, reducing the risk of damage.

From a budgetary perspective, crew vans are cost-effective compared to renting multiple vehicles for gigs. They streamline transportation expenses and allow members to split the driving duties, making touring and gigging more financially sustainable and comfortable.

Driving crew vans

Things to be aware of

There are a few things to be aware of when it comes to renting crew vans.

First, does your licence allow you to drive a van? A standard category B car licence lets you drive any van that weighs up to 3,500 kilograms. This covers most of the vans in our fleet – but be sure to double-check that your licence is valid when you get in touch .

In addition, there are a few age- and driving-related restrictions to note:

You must have held a driver's licence for a minimum of two years.
You must be aged 25 or over.
You can't have more than six penalty points within the last five years.
You mustn't have had a driving ban within the last ten years.
You must have had no more than one accident within the last three years.

Tips for driving a crew van

Are you a little nervous about driving a van for the first time?

Try not to panic. Take things slowly, stay safe and follow the tips below.

Be sure to adjust the seats and mirrors for safety and comfort.
Get to grips with the controls before you set off.
Familiarise yourself with onboard features, including driver-assist settings.
Know the speed limits.
Size up the van – practise parking and get used to driving a larger vehicle.

Conclusion

Crew vans are a versatile, comfortable and practical option when you need more space than a car, with the flexibility of carrying passengers as well as cargo.

Here at MVH Rental, we have an extensive range of affordable rental vans in Newcastle . Take away the stress and let us worry about the transport, whether it's for your large family, business or band.

Hiring a car for a business trip: 5 things to think about

Mon, 02 Oct 2023 17:10:43 GMT

You have a business trip lined up and need to hire a car. What information should you consider before making a choice? Find out in our guide.

Choosing a rental car for a business trip can be very different to choosing your personal or family car.

You may have bought many cars over the years, both for personal and family use, each time taking many factors into consideration. When hiring a car for business use, it's equally important to think about what will best suit your needs. By planning ahead like this, you can avoid potential problems further down the line.

Depending on the circumstances, it may mean hiring something quite different to what you are used to. However, it's important to consider whether the car is suitable for the needs of your trip, your destination and your client.

Let's consider a few areas to help determine the type of car you'll need for your business trip.

1. Your destination

One of the first considerations is this: where are you travelling to?

While your personal preference may be for a larger car, if you're travelling to a busy city centre, a smaller car may be a wiser option.

Small cars usually handle with more agility, making them easier to drive on busy roads. They are more responsive, are easier to park and are generally more fuel-efficient.

2. Parking

Consider what parking will be available at your destination.

Again, a smaller car may be easier to park in side streets or car parks, which often have designated compact spaces.

Some research beforehand will be useful. And local council websites are a good place to start.

Newcastle City Council , for instance, offers advice on parking permits, bus lanes, multi-storey car parks and off-street parking bays. It also provides parking maps.

Tap your destination into Google to see what advice is available.

3. Carpooling

We've looked at several reasons why a smaller car may be more useful – but what if you're carpooling? In fact, why consider carpooling at all?

Unless your passengers are children, more people means you'll need more legroom. And this means you'll need to hire a larger car.

Carpooling is not only an efficient way to commute but also has several environmental benefits. When multiple people share a ride, it reduces the number of vehicles on the road, which in turn reduces traffic congestion and decreases the amount of harmful pollutants in the air.

For a small company, it offers the chance to be cost-efficient. Carpooling can help you save money on fuel costs, tolls and charges.

For the individual, it can also mean less driving stress. For a start, you can share the driving between two or more people. (But be sure to tell the rental firm about these additional drivers when you make contact – they'll need to be added to the rental agreement for insurance purposes.)

Or perhaps one of your party is nervous about driving in an unfamiliar environment. They'll surely appreciate your thoughtfulness in allowing them to enjoy the ride as a passenger.

From a practical perspective, many cities have multiple occupancy lanes, encouraging carpooling and reducing congestion waiting times. Travelling in this manner would also likely make a good impression on a client concerned about environmental issues.

Bear in mind, though, that more passengers mean more luggage. So, think about how much luggage space you will need. Will a large saloon be better than an SUV?

Your car hire firm will be able to advise you on this matter.

4. Aesthetics

Think about the client and how you want to present yourself.

Business success can depend on making a lasting impression on a client and first impressions count.

Driving a luxury car can be a powerful tool in demonstrating professionalism and credibility. Arriving in a sleek, well-maintained car instantly elevates your professional image, signals you take your business seriously and shows you're willing to invest in the tools that support your success.

A good car conveys stability and reliability, enhances overall client and customer experience and provides a comfortable and enjoyable environment that makes clients feel valued and well-cared for during business interactions.

On the other hand, what if sustainability is important to the client?

Arriving in what could appear to be a gas guzzler would immediately alienate a client before you even step out of the car.

Again, a small car may be more suitable if the meeting is in the city as it would give the impression of being more economical than, for example, an SUV in this setting.

A client who favours the environment over looks will not mind the smaller interior.

5. Sustainability

Why is sustainability important?

Every day we are bombarded with information on how to live more sustainably.

So, can we hire a car for a business trip and still consider the impact on the environment?

Some of the things we have already considered have an impact on this. Leaving our large family car at home and choosing a smaller one for an inner-city trip or carpooling with our colleagues are all steps in the right direction.

If your meeting is some distance away, what about travelling by train and hiring a car at your destination?

Also, don't forget that hire cars are generally newer models. This means they're more likely to be EPA-certified and therefore less polluting.

Conclusion

Renting a car when travelling for business is a great option, allowing independence and flexibility in your schedule.

Choosing the right vehicle can help to make your trip successful.

At MVH Rental, we offer car hire in the northeast of England. Why not browse our different types of rental cars , including economy, estate and premium cars? Whether you've made your choice or you're still unsure, give our friendly team a call and we will be pleased to help.

Which driving licences are valid in the UK?

Fri, 15 Sep 2023 08:00:00 GMT

Are you visiting the UK or planning to move here? Are you wondering whether your licence or insurance will be valid? Get the answers in our guide.

Are you planning on visiting or emigrating to the UK?

If you are and you're planning on using the road, it's wise to get acquainted with the quirks of driving in Britain.

Yes, we do drive on the left. Yes, our roads are ridiculously narrow and busy. And don't even get us started on roundabouts…

Honestly, this is just the start. There are also certain legalities you need to be aware of – including rules and regulations regarding your driving licence and insurance.

Will your licence be valid in the UK? Will you have to retake your driving test? How about insurance? Why all the fuss about an ID card or slip of paper?

Don't worry – we've got you covered. In this handy guide, we provide everything you need to know about using your non-GB driving licence on UK roads.

Short visits to the UK (up to 12 months)

The biggest factor in determining whether your licence is valid to drive in the UK is the length of your stay.

If you're visiting the UK for a short time, such as for a holiday, it's surprisingly easy to get on the road. You can drive a car using any country's driving licence for up to 12 months from when you entered the country.

Things get more complicated if you're taking a longer trip or resettling here. We'll cover these circumstances later on.

If you're not driving a car

The other thing to consider is what type of vehicle you'll be using.

If you're driving a car or motorcycle, then all of the above applies. Happy travelling!

If you want to drive a bus or lorry, however, it's important to check the rules carefully. There are restrictions on driving these vehicles based on where you passed your test. These restrictions apply no matter the length of your visit.

Let's break it down.

If you passed in Jersey, Guernsey, the Isle of Man or any non-EU or non-EEA country

You may drive any type of small vehicle (cars and motorcycles, for instance) listed on your full and valid licence.
If you've got a bus or lorry licence, you can only drive buses or lorries in Great Britain if you've driven the vehicle into Britain yourself. Where the vehicle is registered is not relevant.

If you passed in Great Britain, Northern Ireland or any EU or EEA country

You may drive any type of vehicle listed on your full and valid licence.

The EU countries are:

Austria
Belgium
Bulgaria
Croatia
The Republic of Cyprus
The Czech Republic
Denmark
Estonia
Finland
France
Germany
Greece
Hungary
Ireland
Italy
Latvia
Lithuania
Luxembourg
Malta
The Netherlands
Poland
Portugal
Romania
Slovakia
Slovenia
Spain
Sweden

The EEC countries are:

Iceland
Liechtenstein
Norway

Insurance

If your vehicle is insured in the EU, Andorra, Iceland, Liechtenstein, Norway, Serbia or Switzerland, you need to carry a green card or another form of proof of insurance.

This proof must include:

The name of the insurer
Your registration plate or VIN (vehicle identification number)
The dates of insurance cover

If your vehicle is insured in a country outside of those mentioned above, you must:

Carry a green card – if your country is one of the 47 countries within the green card system
Or insure your vehicle in the UK with a UK provider

Please note that green cards from Belarus or Russia are not accepted in Britain.

Longer visits to the UK (over 12 months)

As we've seen, it's fairly easy to use your foreign driving licence on UK roads if you plan to drive a car and are visiting for less than 12 months.

Things get more complicated after this time frame. So, if you're planning a longer trip or thinking of resettling in Britain, read on to find out how to cover yourself whilst cruising the UK's roads.

There are different rules depending on where your licence is issued. Let's break it down.

If you have an EU or EEC driving licence

You can drive a car or motorcycle on UK roads up to the age of 70 if your licence was issued in an EU or EEC country.
When your licence expires, you can exchange it for a GB licence without the need to retake your test.

If you passed your test in Gibraltar, Jersey, Guernsey, the Isle of Man or a "designated country or territory"

You are not required to retake your test but you must exchange your current licence for a British one after 12 months.
However, if you don't do this within five years of becoming a resident, you'll need to retake both your theory and practical tests again.

The "designated countries or territories" are:

Andorra
Australia
Barbados
The British Virgin Islands
Canada
The Cayman Islands
The Falkland Islands
The Faroe Islands
Gibraltar
Hong Kong
Japan
Monaco
New Zealand
The Republic of Korea
The Republic of North Macedonia
Singapore
South Africa
Switzerland
Taiwan
Ukraine
The United Arab Emirates
Zimbabwe

If you passed your test in any other country (outside of Great Britain or those listed above)

If your licence was issued in any other country not listed above, we're afraid it's rather more difficult to gain the right to drive in the UK permanently.

After 12 months, your licence becomes invalid, whether you're a visitor, resident or international student. You'll need to go through the process of obtaining a valid GB licence, which includes obtaining a provisional licence and taking (and passing!) both the theory and practical tests.

Ready to hit the road?

Now you've got all the information you need about using your non-GB driving licence in the UK, you can start planning that trip of a lifetime.

Renting a vehicle can be a reliable, enjoyable and safe way to road-trip around the UK. And here at MVH Rental, we know car hire like the backs of our hands.

Flying in to Newcastle International Airport? Planning to visit North East England? Make us your first choice for cheap car rentals in Newcastle , Gateshead or Northumberland.

Start by browsing our fleet of vehicles – or get in touch to speak to our friendly team.

10 of the best tourist attractions in Sunderland

Mon, 11 Sep 2023 08:00:01 GMT

Planning a trip to Sunderland and looking for tourist attractions? Join us as we run down 10 of the best museums, parks, eateries and more.

Are you visiting the North of England this autumn but don't know where to start? How about a trip to Sunderland?

This port city dates back to ancient times, with a rich history of maritime heritage, coal mining and glassmaking – and today, it's brimful of fun activities and attractions for all the family.

Here are 10 of the best…

1. Sunderland Museum and Winter Gardens

What better place to start than at Sunderland Museum?

This interactive museum is fun for the whole family, with different events and exhibitions all year round. It's next to the stunning Winter Gardens, where an amazing steel and glass structure surrounds a world of plants in miniature.

And the best part? It's free entry. Sorted!

2. Herrington Country Park

Herrington Country Park is a spacious, bustling park featuring walking and bike trails, sculptures, playgrounds, ponds, and even an amphitheatre.

It's a welcoming, family-friendly space that's perfect for a picnic or a wander round the miner's memorial garden.

Pro tip: get there early to enjoy the beautiful scenery and nature without the crowds.

3. The Penshaw Monument

Just a short walk away from Herrington Park is the impressive Penshaw monument. This Greek temple-like landmark offers panoramic views of the surrounding countryside with woodland walks nearby.

It was built in 1844 in imitation of Athens's Temple of Hephaestus. For many locals, the sight of the Penshaw monument on the skyline means they are finally home from their travels.

This monument is also free to visit, and holds the story of a certain worm… But you'll have to find that one out for yourself.

4. National Glass Centre

The glassmaking tradition in Sunderland dates back to the 7th century, making it one of the oldest glassmaking centres in Britain.

Sunderland's glassmakers were known for their creativity and skill, introducing novel techniques that are still with us today.

At the National Glass Centre, you can watch glass-blowing demonstrations, admire the intricate exhibits and even create your own glass art.

5. Roker and Seaburn beaches

Roker and Seaburn both boast beautiful, clean golden sand beaches. At Roker, the pier leads you down to a lighthouse – and in both locations there are plenty of cafes, bars and restaurants for you to enjoy.

But Roker and Seaburn have more to offer than simply building sandcastles (as fun as that is!) There are also ample opportunities for water sports like kayaking, windsurfing and paddle boarding.

And if you're looking for a bit more action, why not catch some waves on a surfboard? You can hire a wetsuit and board for the day and get stuck into the action – or simply kick back and watch the local surfers for a spot of free entertainment.

6. Sunderland Wall

If you're looking for some action and adventure, then be sure to visit Sunderland Wall. It's one of the largest climbing centres in the UK, catering to adults and children at a variety of skill levels.

Small walls are ideal for the little ones – and for the more experienced climber, there's a whopping 23-meter-high wall and overhang. That's about the height of a seven-storey building. Don't look down!

7. Silksworth Sports Complex and Ski Slope

Looking for even more action and adventure? Then visit the Silkworth Sports Complex.

They offer a variety of activities for the whole family including a skiing facility with three slopes and qualified instructors. So whether you're a professional skier or new to the slopes, it's a great spot to hone your skills.

8. The Stadium of Light

Followers of the beautiful game should pay the Stadium of Light a visit. With its 48,707 seats, it's the ninth biggest football ground in England.

The fans are known for producing an intense atmosphere at matches – and the stadium has hosted stars like Beyoncé, Elton John, Take That and Coldplay.

So if you're visiting Sunderland, why not see if there are any events or matches on for you to see?

9. Visit the historical sites

Sunderland is home to some beautiful heritage sites.

Take Hylton Castle. Inside this 14th-century medieval gatehouse is a bright, modern and multi-use venue, telling the stories of the families who lived there in the past.

Other sites include Washington Old Hall – a manor house associated with the family of George Washington, the first US president.

Then there's Monkwearmouth Museum – an old train station from the 1840s that's been converted into a suite of interactive galleries and a museum of transport and travel.

10. Enjoy the food

If you're visiting England from another country, then trying classic British cuisine is a must. Sunderland is home to a wide variety of restaurants and pubs where you can fully immerse yourself in British culture – and where Brits can find something new.

There's also a large emphasis on seafood thanks to Sunderland's position on the coast – so be sure to enjoy a truly classic British fish 'n' chips.

Conclusion

This is just the beginning of what the great city of Sunderland has to offer.

While many of the activities listed above can be accessed by foot or public transport, hiring a car can greatly enhance your experience. It allows you to be more flexible and make life that little bit easier for yourself.

Hiring a car also allows you to venture beyond the city limits and discover even more of the surrounding areas – be it Newcastle, Gateshead or the rugged beauty of Northumberland.

With branches in Sunderland and Gateshead, MVH Rental offers an easygoing service and great deals on rental vehicles. Whether you're looking for car or van hire in the North East , don't hesitate to get in touch today. Our friendly team will be happy to help you get on the road.

Why car rental can be better for the planet

Fri, 08 Sep 2023 08:00:00 GMT

Eco experts say we need fewer cars on our roads. But until we build their vehicle-free utopia, is car rental a sustainable stopgap? Find out in our guide.

There are many reasons why choosing to rent a vehicle can be beneficial.

It's quick and simple. You get a nice, clean vehicle to drive. And, in some circumstances, it can be cheaper than buying a car outright.

But did you know it can be greener too?

It may come as a surprise to some that you can drive around – free from the stresses of road tax and MOT – and still help save the planet.

With that in mind, let's look at a few reasons why.

It reduces the number of privately owned vehicles

Here's one of the simplest and most important arguments for vehicle hire as a sustainable option. Choosing to rent a car or van reduces the number of privately owned vehicles on the road.

One source claims that each on-demand hire vehicle eliminates up to 14 from our streets, avenues and motorways.

Fewer cars on the road means less congestion, reduced emissions and improved air quality.

It reduces the demand on natural resources

By reducing the number of privately owned vehicles overall, hiring may also reduce the demand on the planet's natural resources.

Manufacturing cars is an energy- and resource-intensive process. It probably takes around 40,000 gallons of water to manufacture a single car. And that doesn't include the tires, which need around 500 extra gallons each.

On top of this, vehicle manufacturing involves mining the Earth's resources for raw materials. This includes extracting iron to make steel and drilling for petroleum to make plastic and rubber parts.

Reducing the number of privately owned cars means reducing the demand on the supply chain, saving significant amounts of energy and resources (including a whole lot of water).

It may increase the use of greener travel alternatives

In general, vehicles tend to be hired for use on longer journeys. This means many people who choose to rent probably don't own a car – and rely on greener options to get themselves from A to B on a day-to-day basis.

This means modes like public transport, cycling and walking – all of which result in fewer emissions than private cars.

It means fewer parked cars

Did you know there are an estimated 20,000 non-residential car parks in Great Britain? In total, these provide roughly four million parking spaces. And that's not even counting residential on-street parking garages or driveways.

Huge swathes of land are put aside for use as parking for idle vehicles. By reducing the number of privately owned cars and vans, we can free up some of these spaces and allow them to be repurposed for greener uses.

Hire fleets usually consist of new, efficient models

Car hire companies tend to invest in newer and better makes and models. This is significant because modern cars tend to boast better fuel efficiency than older cars.

Newer models and the latest technologies mean you'll get more miles for your buck. This is good for your wallet, as well as the planet.

Newer models equal fewer emissions

So we've seen that newer cars tend to be more fuel-efficient. But did you know that they're also more likely to comply with the latest emissions regulations?

Older vehicles don't have to meet the same efficiency standards and were built to comply with out-of-date regulations. Many hired vehicles, on the other hand, are now EPA-certified and therefore emit fewer pollutants and greenhouse gases into the environment.

It lets you try before you buy

If you're in the market to buy a vehicle, rental agencies give you the option to "try before you buy". If you see a model you're interested in, you can rent the car for a few days and see how it performs in the real world.

What does this have to do with the environment? Simple. If you've taken the time to get to know a vehicle, you'll be more equipped to make an informed purchase decision.

Sure, this might mean choosing leather seats over polyester. But it could also mean selecting a vehicle with better fuel economy and green credentials.

Wait, there's more

Are you trying to be a greener driver? Swapping your car for occasional hires is a great option, but it's far from the only one.

Here are some more steps you can take to reduce your carbon footprint behind the wheel.

Start car sharing or join a car club.
Avoid idling your car for too long – at red lights for example. Instead, switch the engine off when you come to a standstill.
Drive with caution. Preempting other drivers' actions will avoid unnecessarily harsh acceleration and deceleration.
Avoid "warming up" the engine. This has been proven to achieve very little – if anything at all.
Keep the windows closed when driving at high speeds.
Only transport what you need to avoid unnecessary excess weight.
Check your tire pressure regularly if driving a privately owned vehicle, as low pressure decreases fuel efficiency.

About us

At MVH Rental, we have a carefully chosen fleet of cars, vans and minibuses for hire. All are safety checked and valeted before every rental, so you can be assured that you're getting a top-quality, efficient hire vehicle.

We ensure all of our vehicles are maintained to the highest standard and pride ourselves on our friendly and proficient approach.

If you're looking for a more sustainable travel option that's better for the planet and personalised for your needs, then why not browse our hire vehicles ? Alternatively, feel free to contact us . One of our friendly experts will be happy to help you get where you need to be.

Is a bigger van always better?

Mon, 04 Sep 2023 08:00:01 GMT

Does size matter when you're hiring a van? Learn which size is best for you in our handy van rental guide.

Remember Goldilocks? You know, that free-loading bear botherer from the famous fairytale?

She could never quite make up her mind, that one. Everything was either too hot, too cold, too big or too small.

To be fair to Goldie, she might have just been underinformed. Maybe she'd never seen a bed before. Perhaps she mistook the salt for sugar. Who knows?

The moral of the story, as far as we see it, is this: there's always an option that's "just right". You've just got to know where to look.

And that brings us on to the subject of today's article: van sizes. The mantra says that "bigger is better" – but is that true of our four-wheeled friends?

Let's find out.

Does "bigger" mean "better"?

In some circumstances, bigger is almost always better.

Paychecks. Portion sizes. Pachyderms. The larger they are, the more bang you get for your buck.

But in the world of rental vans, it pays to be a little more discriminating.

Sure, you can probably see yourself cruising down the motorway in a gigantic van. You're high in the cockpit, surveying the world beneath you. You're the king or queen of the road.

But wait. You need to stop off at the services. Suddenly, your regal dreams go up in smoke as you try to parallel park something the size of a double-decker bus.

So before you hire the biggest van you can afford, keep these considerations in mind.

1. Manoeuvrability

You need the right size for the job. It's not worth navigating a supertanker to shift a fridge, after all.

Assess the size of your load and the places you'll need to navigate, including parking spaces and city streets. You're aiming to strike the right balance between cargo space and manoeuvrability.

2. Ease of driving

Vans aren't too difficult to drive – especially with modern features like adjustable seats and driver-assistance technologies. If you can drive a car, you're already 90% of the way there.

However, the bigger the van, the less it feels like a car to drive. So, if you're already nervous about manoeuvring a large vehicle, it might be worth erring on the smaller side.

3. Cost and fuel efficiency

Keep in mind that larger vans generally come with higher rental costs and increased fuel consumption. So, it's best to set a clear budget, including rental fees and fuel, and then choose your van to fit your budget.

Then there's the trade-off between fuel efficiency and space. While larger vans might carry more, they can be fuel-guzzlers. Opt for a van with the appropriate cargo space that still keeps your fuel expenditure in check.

4. The Tardis effect

Believe it or not, a bigger size doesn't always mean a heavier load. Some smaller vans can shift heavier items than their larger cousins.

It feels counterintuitive but it's true. Typically, vans with a short wheelbase (the distance between the front and rear wheels) can carry heavier items than their long-wheelbase cousins, relatively speaking. Long-wheelbase vans are usually better for larger, lighter items.

5. Licence and weight restrictions

Not all driving licences are created equal. A standard UK licence (category B) allows you to drive a van that weighs up to 3,500 kilograms.

That's 3,500 kilograms of gross weight. In other words, the total weight a van could carry if it were fully loaded with people, fuel and cargo.

If you fill your van beyond this point and you only have a category B licence, you can be fined.

The good news is that 3,500 kilograms is plenty . That weight covers most vans you'd use for simple, everyday tasks like moving house or shifting a collection of rare Russian pianos.

If in doubt, look for a sticker or metal plate that lists the gross vehicle weight (GWV). You'll usually find this on the inside passenger door. Failing that, look on the driver's side or under the bonnet.

What size do I need?

Now you know what to look for, which size should you actually choose? We've covered a few common scenarios below – but bear in mind that vans aren't one-size-fits-all solutions. You might need to make a few adjustments to fit the job you have in mind.

Staycations

Staycations are becoming increasingly popular – likely as a reaction to the cost-of-living crisis. Hiring a van means you'll have plenty of space for your belongings, so you won't have to cram everything and everyone into a Ford Fiesta.

You have a few options in terms of size. You could go for a small crew van, which mixes seating space with cargo space. Or you could split the load and have one person drive a van and the other go by car. In this case, a small car-derived van should do just fine.

Are you taking the whole extended family? If passenger space is a priority, you might be better off with a self-drive minibus rental .

Moving house

Many people choose to hire their own van rather than hire a removal firm. This means they can make as many trips as they need without paying through the nose.

A standard Luton van should be able to shift the contents of a small house or two-bedroom flat without too much trouble.

Moving to university

Has your tiny human become a fully grown human? Are you setting off on your own educational adventure? A van is a great way to move pots, pans and people without having to bear 200 miles with your face smooshed against the window.

That said, you shouldn't have too much stuff to shift – especially if you're moving into a hall of residence. A small car-derived van should have room for everything. (Unless you're really attached to that stack of childhood cuddly toys.)

Gigs

In a band? Playing a gig? Plain and simple: you need a crew van.

Crew vans are split into cargo and passenger sections, so you can move all your instruments and the people who play them in one fell swoop.

No more driving along the motorway with a bass guitar bashing against your head. That's bliss.

Are you looking to hire a van in Newcastle or the North East? Not sure what size you need? Get in touch with our friendly team today – they'll be happy to help you choose the right van for the job.

Boots and bonnets: essential UK car terms for tourists

Thu, 31 Aug 2023 11:52:25 GMT

Do you know your boot from your bonnet? No, we're not talking fashion – we're talking UK car terminology. Brush up on British lingo with our guide.

Are you planning on visiting the UK soon? If so, are you confident you know all the British car terms and phrases you'll need?

While most people will understand American English terms, it's still handy to know the British equivalents, as it can make your trip much smoother and more enjoyable.

Read our five-minute guide and you'll soon be talking (and driving) like a Brit.

"Aren't boots a type of shoe?"

Boots are indeed a type of shoe. However, in the UK, "the boot" also refers to the trunk of a car.

Did you know this term dates back to the 18th century?

It goes all the way back to when horse-drawn carriages were the norm. The driver would sit on a chest that held his belongings, including – yes – his boots.

The original name was "the boot locker", which in time became shortened to just "the boot."

"I thought bonnets were a type of hat"

When you think of a bonnet, you probably think of the old-fashioned hat that ties under the chin.

But in British English, there's another kind of bonnet. On our shores, the term is used to refer to the hood of a car.

The hat connection isn't completely off-mark, though. The term comes from the French word for the fancy hat: " bonet ".

Another fun fact: this term is also used in Australia, New Zealand and India.

Gas vs petrol

It's time to fill up your car. But instead of looking or asking for directions to a gas station, you'll need to look for a petrol or service station.

Once you're there, you can choose unleaded petrol or diesel. Be sure to fill your hire car with the right one!

Motorways and dual carriageways

A motorway is a high-speed road that's at least three lanes wide and has controlled access points. It's the equivalent of an American highway or freeway.

Remember, though – we drive on the left, so everything is the opposite way around. The slow lane is the lane furthest to the left, while the lanes to the right are used for overtaking.

A dual carriageway is similar and has the same speed limit but is only made up of two lanes. It's the equivalent to a "divided highway" in American English.

Around and around the roundabouts

Instead of traditional intersections with traffic lights or stop signs, the UK is full of roundabouts. They help the traffic flow freely and move in a clockwise motion.

We can't stress this enough: UK road planners love roundabouts. They're everywhere. We have huge roundabouts with three lanes or more. We have mini-roundabouts, which are so small that they're difficult to actually go around . We have all the sizes in between.

Don't let the sheer variety make you shudder. Roundabouts are simple, really. Give way to the right and keep your wits about you and you'll be fine.

Did you know the UK's biggest roundabout is in Swindon? It's called the Magic Roundabout and is made up of five mini-roundabouts arranged in a circle. It looks like a nightmare even for UK road users…

We don't yield, we give way

Oops. Looks like we dropped a Britism there.

We said you should "give way" at a roundabout. But what does that even mean?

Easy. "Give way" is our equivalent to the stateside "yield". All it means is that you must yield to oncoming traffic before you proceed.

You'll often see signs around the UK stating that you must give way too.

Speed cameras

There's nothing worse than seeing a flash when you're driving – and then realising you're doing 34 miles per hour in a 30 zone.

While speed cameras can be found in every country, they're endemic in the UK. There are more than 7,000 speed cameras across our green and pleasant land. That's the fourth-highest amount in the world. Crikey!

America has around 5,000 cameras. This might make it sound like the US has its fair share – but remember that the UK is roughly the same size as the state of Oregon.

There's a much higher density of cameras per mile here. (Keep an eye on that speedometer…)

Car parks

A car park ? Like… a park for cars?

If you're imagining a Volvo playing on a swing set, we're sorry to disappoint you. In the UK a car park is… (wait for it…) a place where you park your car .

The name only differs slightly from the American term "parking lot", but it can be useful to know the British English term when using road signs as a guide.

Car parks in the UK are often denoted by signs consisting of a blue box with a white "P" inside.

Congestion charges

In February 2003, the congestion charge was introduced in London, the UK's capital.

The purpose of the charge is to reduce the traffic flow at certain times of the day – and therefore air pollution. The thinking goes that if people have to pay, they'll think twice before using their cars.

The charge is now in force in other UK cities such as Birmingham, Bath and Portsmouth. Be sure to check before you travel.

Do zebras cross the road in England?

In the US, you have marked crosswalks. In the UK they're known as zebra crossings.

The reason for the name is that they're distinguished by black and white stripes painted on the road surface – just like a zebra!

If you see pedestrians waiting to cross the road using a zebra crossing then you are expected to yield. If they're already on the crossing then you must yield.

While pedestrians are meant to use these types of crossings and use correct judgement when crossing the road, be aware that jaywalking isn't a crime in the UK. So, don't be surprised if you see people crossing the road in all sorts of weird and wonderful places.

(Oh, and before we go – don't forget to drive on the left!)

Do you need a rental car for your visit to the UK? Are you flying into Newcastle International Airport? Don't hesitate to get in touch with Metro Vehicle Hire . We'll have you on the road in no time.

11 must-see sights in the North Pennines AONB

Mon, 28 Aug 2023 08:00:01 GMT

Are you visiting the north of England? Here's why you should make space in your itinerary for the North Pennines Area of Outstanding Natural Beauty.

There's loads to see and do in our cosy corner of the planet. The magnificent towers of Durham Cathedral. The exciting nightlife of Newcastle. We even have our very own New York. (OK, it's a small village close to Whitley Bay… but the point still stands.)

And if you're a nature lover – even better. Break out of the cities and suburbs and you'll discover a world of outdoor adventure, waiting to be, well, adventured.

One of our most beautiful natural spots is the North Pennines Area of Outstanding Natural Beauty (AONB). Here, rolling hills crash down into deep valleys and rushing rivers. Waterfalls (20 of them!) dot the landscape. And there's so much wildlife you might think you've woken up in a Disney dreamland.

This charming haven is full of sights and activities for all the family. Here are just a few of them.

High Force

One of the most spectacular waterfalls in England, High Force is a pleasure to visit whether there's rain, shine or snow. The surrounding areas boast beautiful moorlands and meadows, woods and wildlife, while a nearby hotel allows exclusive out-of-hours access to the falls.

Admission is £3 for adults (16 or over) and £1.50 for children (five to 15). Under fours go free.

There are more falls nearby too, including Summerhill Force and Low Force. So make sure to research the area if you want to make the most of your trip.

Moor House – Upper Teesdale

Moor House – Upper Teesdale is one of the UK's largest National Nature Reserves.

It's particularly well known for its plants, which originally colonised the North Pennines after the last Ice Age. It's also home to an abundance of wildlife, making it the perfect destination for nature lovers and hikers.

The Pennine Way

Starting in the Peak District in Derbyshire and ending near the borders of Scotland, the Pennine Way is a terrific 268-mile trail.

Don't worry, we're not recommending you travel the whole length. As luck would have it, a significant stretch of this trail goes through the North Pennines. The Way passes places like High and Low Force, Cauldron Snout and the source of the River Tees.

Why not take a few walks along it and enjoy the stunning landscapes and diverse terrain?

Cauldron Snout

If you read that last entry and thought, 'What in the world is "Cauldron Snout?", fear not. We're here to explain.

Cauldron Snout is yet another beautiful waterfall on the River Tees. It was formed by glacial activity during the last Ice Age.

The falls cascade down a steep slope of basalt rock, carving out a series of ledges and boulders. This creates a cauldron-like effect – hence the name.

Beamish

Located in County Durham, just outside the North Pennines, this living museum offers visitors a chance to experience life during the late 19th and early 20th century.

You can explore historical buildings, visit a wartime farm and even take a trip down a real mine that was constructed back in 1855.

Beamish is a wonderful and interactive museum that promises an educational day out for all the family. It also holds events and festivals so make sure to check its website for more family-friendly fun.

The North Pennines Observatory

If you thought the landscapes looked amazing, wait until you see the skyscapes .

See, the North Pennines is home to some of England's darkest night skies. Thus the North Pennines Observatory was founded, allowing visitors to enjoy thousands and thousands of stars and even see the Milky Way.

The recommended time to go is on a clear night when the moon is at its darkest. There are plenty of hotels nearby so you can enjoy the views for as long as you like. Dazzling!

Local towns and cities

If you're a history lover, you'll love exploring the area's interesting and quirky towns.

Take Hexham and Corbridge, for instance. These towns have castle-like buildings slap bang in the centre, with plenty of historical museums nearby.

Durham is spectacular too. The city centre was built on a hill with a castle at the top, surrounded by the River Wear.

It's not all castles and cathedrals, though. The city has a thriving nightlife too, with plenty of bars and restaurants to enjoy.

Raby Castle

Located on the outskirts of the North Pennines, Raby is a fantastic medieval castle that dates back more than 600 years.

The castle's extensive grounds house gardens, woodlands and a deer park. These have been carefully maintained over the centuries and are open for the public to explore.

Adult tickets cost £13 for entry to the castle and gardens, while child tickets cost £6.50. Be sure to check the official website, though, as family tickets and concessions are also available.

Barnard Castle

Located near Raby Castle, Barnard Castle is a quaint English town. It features a castle ( also called Barnard), as well as the Bowes Museum and the Deepdale Nature Reserve.

It's perfect for history fans or hikers. Either way, the views over the River Tees are not to be missed.

Killhope Lead Mining Museum

The North Pennines have a rich history of mining that dates back centuries. The mining industry played a crucial role in shaping the local economy and landscape.

Want to immersive yourself in this fascinating story? You could do far worse than paying a visit to the Killhope Lead Mining Museum. Reviews rave about how helpful and informative the staff are – and the cakes in the visitors' cafe also get a mention. Tasty!

So strap on your hard hat, wellies and headlamps and get ready to learn all about the life of miners over the years.

The natural beauty

You can't go wrong when visiting the North Pennines if you're looking to enjoy nature and landscapes. There are too many to name here, but here are a few points of interest to get you started:

Slaley Forest
Derwent Reservoir
Pow Hill Country Park
The stepping stones at Stanhope
South Tynedale Railway

Need to hire a car for your adventure?

If you're looking for a car to make the most of your explorations, we hope you'll consider Metro Vehicle Hire.

We're based in Swalwell – a suburb of Gateshead – so it's only a short hop from our forecourt to the vast, rocky landscapes of the North Pennines AONB.

All our cars are well looked after and thoroughly cleaned before every hire, so you can be sure of a comfortable trip.

To get started, take a look at our range of rental cars .

The joy of driving for the sake of driving

Wed, 23 Aug 2023 00:05:10 GMT

Looking for new ways to unwind? Why not go for a leisurely drive? Find out more about the beauty of the Sunday drive – whatever day of the week it is.

For most of us, driving is a functional activity. The school run. The daily commute. A trip to the countryside.

Sure, you might enjoy putting the pedal to the metal and going for a drive. But do you ever do it just… because?

In our target-driven times, it can be hard to do things for the sheer hell of it. Even innocent hobbies like baking or bridge can become competitive and aspirational – and in some cases, end up feeling like a second job.

Well, we're here to advocate the pointless drive. A drive without a destination. A drive where you explore the country's roads, from the motorway to the country lane. Where you sing along to your favourite music or get lost in the meditative purring of the tyres. Where you stop off at the services and stare at a pond, quarter pounder in hand.

Going for a drive without an apparent purpose can be hard to justify for two reasons. One, people are suspicious of purposelessness. If you're going to paint a picture, it had better be for an exhibition – that sort of thing.

But as with so much of life, it's not worth missing out on something because of what others might think of you.

And two, it can be hard to justify the environmental impact. This isn't something we take lightly. But a leisurely drive is only bad for your carbon footprint if you're filling your week with short journeys that are actually pointless – cruising your way to the local Tesco Express to pick up a loaf of bread, say.

Despite these caveats, we believe that a leisurely drive for its own sake can be pleasurable, creative and mostly harmless – or, to put it another way, good for your mental health.

The lost art of the Sunday drive

In the 1920s and 30s, more and more Americans began driving for pleasure, not errands. This became a tradition – the post-Sunday-lunch drive.

There are two key ingredients to a Sunday drive. First, there's no destination in mind. And secondly, there's no rush.

It's not a million miles away from the concept of the dérive. This was an idea developed by a radical Parisian collective of artists and intellectuals in the 1950s. It encouraged people to throw their to-do lists on the fire and go for an unplanned tootle through the urban landscape.

These guys would probably think they were above the humble Sunday drive – but the principle is the same. Relax. Break out of your everyday routes and rhythms. Get loose.

The Sunday drive today

Henry Ford was a cheerleader for the Sunday drive – and not for selfless reasons. He wanted Sundays to become a day of motion, not rest, because it would help to shift more units.

But whatever the origins of the Sunday drive, the idea still has value. Sadly, however, it's on the decline. This is partly because of oil prices and partly because of concerns about the environment.

But if you want to take some time out of your routine, a directionless drive could be just what the doctor ordered.

The benefits of driving for its own sake

Are you stuck on a problem? It could be anything – choosing a pension provider. Writing an opera. Composing a tactful text.

Often, our instinct is to hunker down and keep chipping away at the problem. It's only human. We feel that if we put it down and walk away, it will never get solved.

But how many times have you heard people say that the idea came to them in the bath or on holiday – basically, in a situation outside of their usual routine?

There's something about breaking out of routines that allows us to tune out some of the static and arrive at solutions.

Eric Klinenberg , professor of sociology at New York University, puts it this way: "Going out for a drive lets us reflect and come back with greater insights… There's something about being in the driver's seat – with the sense of control it affords – that lets you think productively and solve problems."

The same goes for creativity. Driving can have a meditative quality – a kind of calm alertness. Whether it's thanks to the soft upholstery or the rhythms of the road, being on the move can help you think outside of the box.

Driving can also provide a pleasing combination of the familiar and the unexpected. Going for a walk without a map is like free jazz – you've no idea what's coming next. But the layout of road networks means there's always a sense of containment – even as you make that spontaneous left turn.

Leon James, a professor of psychology at the University of Hawaii, says that driving can "restore the feeling of freedom" and that "the car functions as an escape vehicle for many people".

So far, we've just been talking about solo trips. But a leisurely drive with friends or family can be equally agreeable.

Ever noticed how conversations around a campfire always turn to the past? Something about them makes people thoughtful and nostalgic.

The same thing can happen on a road trip. The world seems to open up a little – and your mind follows suit.

That's not to say that a family drive won't still be the occasion for a lot of bickering, whinging and general bad behaviour. But that can be all to the good too – a chance to socialise and bond outside the home.

Can driving for its own sake improve your driving?

Why do city slickers so often struggle with country roads? Obvious answer: they're not used to them. Less obvious answer: their driving is conditioned by their day-to-day routes.

All of us have our regular routes, whether it's dropping off the kids from school or driving to the football stadium. We're often on autopilot – and that can be a nice sensation, like the familiar feel of the key in your front door.

But going for an aimless drive can deepen your driving skills. You have to be even more alert and responsive than usual.

Conclusion

Driving for its own sake may not seem like a priority – and the environmental impact is worth considering. But we believe that it can be quite the tonic, wherever and whoever you are.

Fancy hiring a car for a Sunday drive? Our friendly and knowledgeable staff are here to help you find the right set of wheels. Check out our fleet of cars for hire in Newcastle today – and start planning for a little R 'n' R.

The history of vehicle hire

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 23:49:59 GMT

From chariot-renting Romans to the Teutonic entrepreneurs of the 1900s, vehicle hire has a long and storied history. Grab a mug of cocoa – it's story time.

Hiring a vehicle has become the norm nowadays. From cars and vans to boats and diggers, it seems that every mode of transport is rentable for the right price.

But vehicle hire is far from just a 21st-century phenomenon. It seems people have hired transport for hundreds if not thousands of years.

It makes sense. If you had a spare horse and carriage, why wouldn't you rent it out for a pocketful of farthings? Just like us, our ancestors needed to get from A to B – and vehicle hire provided a convenient and affordable way to do so.

With that in mind, we were keen to find out how it all started. So we searched high and low, dusted off our history books and explored the history of vehicle hire. How did it become the huge success that it is today?

Prepared to be wowed by the entrepreneurial Romans and their fantastic thinking…

Ancient Romans

Ah, the Ancient Roman era. It was the heyday of philosophical breakthroughs, impressively straight roads and – of course – the horse and chariot.

Talking of chariots, these two-wheeled runarounds may have been the first vehicles ever put up for rent – or, at least, the first that we know about.

Experts believe that savvy Romans would rent out chariots in return for a few gold coins.

Our Italian forbears considered chariots a good financial investment and would put them up for rent to those who wished to sponsor a gladiator.

Not only were Romans great thinkers and innovators, but it seems they knew their way around business too.

The 1900s: the car hire industry is born

Of course, when we think of vehicle hire nowadays, we think of automobiles – not chariots. When did "horseless carriages" (as the Victorians called them) first hit the rental market?

The closest thing we have to a definitive date is 1904. In that year, a bicycle shop in Minneapolis is believed to have offered an automobile for rent.

A short period later (roughly eight years), the first dedicated hire firm was founded in Germany. At first, the firm had just three vehicles on offer, though its fleet quickly expanded.

This quick expansion started a ripple effect. Before anyone knew it, rental companies were popping up left, right and centre.

It became big business in America. By 1927, one company alone had branches in more than 85 cities. At this point, it felt that everyone wanted a piece of the pie and before long, companies had stiff competition and the public had multiple options to choose from.

In the 1920s, it was thought that most people usually rented cars as they were too expensive for most people to buy outright. This, in turn, caused hire firms to grow much more quickly than anyone could have predicted.

The 1950s: the industry goes global

The demand for cars from the 1940s onwards skyrocketed. With individuals having higher disposable income after the war and a rise in travel, rental companies went worldwide.

At this point, many owned their own cars. However, people still found it beneficial to rent because of their lifestyle and the flexibility it offered. With short-term and long-term rental options available by this point, it's easy to see why business was booming.

The second half of the 20th century saw an even bigger boom in the financial and public sector which then lead to rental companies partnering with businesses.

This helped rental companies grow even more and paved the way for some of them to become the global car hire giants of our time.

The 1990s and beyond

The number of rental companies across the world has increased exponentially. With demand higher than ever for rental services, it's not a big shock to us that more and more people are renting every year.

Once upon a time, renting a vehicle was a bit of a headache. It required tonnes of paperwork and a lot of strong coffee – but now it's simpler than ever.

To have a rental vehicle at your fingertips, nowadays all you need is your driving licence, proof of address and a DVLA check code. Oh – and a card to pay with, of course.

Gone are the days of trawling through paperwork for the sake of half a day's rental.

2002: Metro Vehicle Hire is founded

The most important date in the vehicle hire timeline (to us, at least) is 2002. This is the year that Metro Vehicle Hire was born.

Since then, we've grown into the trusted business we are today. We now have around 90 vehicles, ranging from daily drivers to spacious vans to 17-seat minibuses.

We pride ourselves on being able to offer a personable service from our family-owned independent hire firm, all while offering vehicles that are maintained to the highest standard at affordable prices.

If you want to hire a horse and chariot, you've come to the wrong place! However, if it's a car, van or minibus you're after, then you're on the right road.

With a huge fleet of vehicles to choose from and an exceptionally helpful team on hand, Metro Vehicle Hire is here to make your experience go as smoothly as possible. Looking for competitively priced vehicle hire in Newcastle or Gateshead? Don't hesitate to get in touch today.

Hiring wedding transport: your 5-minute guide

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 23:34:06 GMT

You might have chosen your buttonholes, bouquets and bridalwear – but what about your wheels? Get your wedding transport sorted with our quick guide.

The wedding bells are ringing. Preparations are in full swing. Have you decided on your theme and venue? The cake? Decorations?

As your excitement grows, you might have noticed that your matrimonial bill is growing too. With wedding planning comes many unforeseeable additional costs, so it's always those last-minute decisions that can make or break your budget.

Case in point: wedding transport. If you don't think about it now, you might end up arriving at the venue in your uncle's ancient Reliant Robin.

But don't fret just yet. We've got you covered with our bitesize guide to hiring wedding wheels.

Limousines

Do you have a classy, modern chic vibe in mind? Perhaps your venue is a fancy restaurant or bar that caters to weddings? If you've got the need and the budget, a limo might be the way to go.

In the UK, prices range from £150 to £240 for a smaller limousine and up to £450 for a bigger one. You'll make a big impression, for sure – but your wallet might feel a little smaller.

To manage the cost, watch out for hidden fees. For instance, some companies charge more for working late or providing champagne. Make sure you check whether you're paying for the full day or by the hour, too.

Minibuses

If you don't want a limo, but you still want space for your whole bridal party, consider hiring a minibus or minivan.

They come in lots of styles and sizes, so there'll be something on the market to suit any wedding.

Beach wedding? Why not go for a traditional Volkswagen camper van? They come in a variety of colours and look great in wedding photos.

They're not cheap, though. A one-day hire is around £320 to £400, on average. (Again, look out for those sneaky hidden costs.)

Or, if you want something with a modern look, why not book one of our minibuses? We have nine-, 12- and 17-seater options available in a selection of smart colours.

Now, we're not strictly a wedding car hire company. But that could turn out to be a big boon for your budget.

As you might have noticed, as soon as the word "wedding" is mentioned, prices tend to triple. We keep things simple and provide smart, clean, reliable vehicles at a very reasonable price.

Motorbikes

Why not break tradition entirely and go for a motorbike?

OK, so motorbikes might not chime with everyone's idea of the perfect wedding. But just imagine vrooming to the venue on a Harley Davidson. It would make for some cool wedding photos, for sure.

You could hire a bike for the day, borrow a friend's bike or even use your own – if you have one.

It may not be the most practical option but it's sure to wow your guests.

Cars of all shapes and sizes

With wedding cars, the possibilities are endless. To help you out, here are some ideas that might suit the theme you have in mind.

If you've picked a rustic theme – perhaps for an outdoor wedding or barn wedding – then a Land Rover or decorated truck could do the job nicely.

Or maybe you're the chic, stylish type. If so, a sports car might be the way to go.

Hire fees for sports cars like Porsches, Rolls Royces and Bentleys can vary widely. Expect to pay anything from £150 to £500.

Are you planning a vintage or noir theme? A vintage car could be ideal. They're quite easy to find online and cost around £150 to £300 for the day.

Perhaps you're going for the fairytale vibe – all princesses, gowns and ballrooms. If so, a traditional horse-drawn carriage might be the showstopper you need.

It might be a stretch to call it a "car", but who cares? It would look incredible in your wedding album.

And, finally, if you're sure your wedding day will be bright and sunny, then why not go for a convertible? They're stylish and fun, if not a little expensive.

Budget options

If your wedding coffers won't allow for a sports car or horse-drawn carriage, why not shop around for a chic-looking "budget" car from a car hire firm?

For example, at Metro Vehicle Hire, we have sleek, wedding-ready cars available for a fraction of the cost of a speciality vehicle.

Or, if your budget is really stretched, you could call in a favour from a friend or relative. Does your cousin Sarah have a gorgeous BMW 5-Series in tip-top condition? Ask if you can borrow it for the day!

Not only will you make your big day a real family affair, but you'll also cut your transport costs down to zero. (Although it's probably wise to offer a little petrol money in return for their kindness.)

So with all the options of cars, minivans, motorbikes and limousines, have you made your decision? We hope you have fun choosing and have the most wonderful wedding day.

Hire guest transport with Metro Vehicle Hire

Do you have friends or family flying into the country for your special day? Do they need a hire car? Metro Vehicle Hire is here to help.

We're an experienced car hire company based in the northeast of England. We pride ourselves on offering a friendly and efficient service, as well as a wide range of top-notch cars, vans and minibuses.

You'll find us in Gateshead, within easy reach of Newcastle International Airport, Newcastle city centre and all of South Tyneside.

5 luxury features to look for in a rental car

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:50:34 GMT

Sometimes, you just want a simple, trusty hire car. Other times, you want the moon on a gear stick. Explore 5 features that will make your trip extra special.

Renting a car has never been easier – and there's so much choice nowadays, you might feel less like an adult on a forecourt and more like a kid in a sweet shop.

So why not be a little picky? If you treat yourself to the latest mod cons, you'll have an even more enjoyable experience on the open road.

That's not to say there's anything wrong with the basics. Even our most affordable rentals will get you from A to B in style – and they're all clean and well-looked-after to boot.

But sometimes you only want the best. So here are five luxury features to look for when hiring your next car.

1. Cruise control

Cruise control is one of the most underrated features that modern cars have to offer. Because it helps you maintain a constant speed, it's a blessing for long-distance drives. (Your right foot will thank you for it!)

And it doesn't just prove its worth on motorways. Cruise control is also useful for average speed areas. Simply set your MPH as required, then relax as the car keeps your tachometer ticking at the perfect speed.

Usually, the feature is activated via buttons on the steering wheel. So, although you'll still use your foot for braking, everything else is controlled with a quick tap. Once you no longer need cruise control, you can press the button and the feature will be cancelled. Easy peasy!

2. Air-con

If there's one thing we can't live without in our cars, it's air conditioning. Not only does it keep you cool in the blistering summer heat, but it also helps keep your environment fresh and airy on those long drives.

Nowadays, air-con comes as standard in most mid-range cars, so it's hard to believe that it was once a rare feature in the UK.

Gone are the days of our ears popping as we wind down the windows on the motorway. We just press a button and feel the instant breeze. Bliss!

Some people dislike air-con because they think it constantly blows freezing cold air into your car. We're happy to say this is a misconception. Air-con can be adjusted to suit you and your passengers.

Word of advice: if you don't like snowflakes flying from your air vents, keep your air-con set to a steady 18°C. That's a comfortable temperature for most people.

3. Electric windows

Electric windows are pretty much standard nowadays.

And thank goodness that they are standard. If you've ever had an encounter with a wasp on the motorway, you'll know how valuable those simple push-button window controls can be.

Electric windows are arguably safer too. In hindsight, it seems a little distracting to take your hands off the wheel for 20 seconds while you struggle with a crank.

Do they count as a "luxury" feature? That's debatable. But keep an eye out, because there are a few modern models that still use old-fashioned hand cranks. These include Ford's F150XL and Nissan's Frontier S.

4. Sat nav

Map reading and getting directions from your passenger can be left in the past with this luxury feature.

Sat navs are still not standard, even in newer models of cars. For the foreseeable future, they're likely to be considered a luxury feature – and we can see why. They really do give you a lot of "bang for your buck".

Picture the scene: you're a couple of hours into a long journey. You're thirsty. You're irritable. The kids are begging for the loo and the car is begging for petrol.

There's no two ways about it. You need a service station, pronto.

Good job your hire car has sat nav, then. Thanks to this little lifesaver, you can simply tap a few buttons, find a nearby Welcome Break and take a short diversion to get there.

Not only can you quench your thirst and fill your tank, but your trusty sat nav will get you right back on track from where you left off.

5. Parking sensors

We have one word for the person who invented parking sensors: genius.

Let's not beat around the bush. We've all struggled to get into a parking space once or twice – whether it was parallel parking, reverse parking or just driving straight into a bay and praying your turning circle has an extra inch to offer.

Thank goodness, then, for parking sensors. This luxury feature has changed the game completely.

We no longer need our passengers to wave us into a space and shout, "A bit to the left, a bit to the right". We can just listen for that trusty beep and know that we're keeping a safe distance from the obstacles around us.

Hiring a car with this amazing feature will be sure to make your life 100 times easier, especially if parking isn't your forte.

Less stress. Less hassle. Less chance of dings and bumps. Yes please!

Want the luxury experience?

Great news: all the luxury features we've raved about are available on selected cars in our fleet.

So if you're in the northeast and you want to treat yourself to a swish, feature-packed motor, we've got you covered.

Ready to get going? Explore our range of cars for hire in Newcastle today. And if you have any questions, don't hesitate to get in touch with one of our friendly team members.

What are the different parts of a van called?

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:47:02 GMT

Do you know your bulkhead from your lashing hooks? If you're ashamed to admit you don't know your way around a van, sneak a peek at our handy guide.

We've all been there. Nodding and smiling along while a mechanic or salesman waxes lyrical about a vehicle, in terms we definitely don't understand.

When it comes to vans, the jargon can be especially confusing for people who normally drive cars in their everyday life. But don't panic! We've put together a simple, easy-to-digest dictionary of van terminology, for folk who'd like to learn the lingo.

Barn doors

Two full-length doors at the back of the van that are hinged on the outer sides so they open outwards. Sometimes they only open 90 degrees but, on many vehicles, they'll open to 180 or even 270 degrees.

Body, AKA the "bay" or "cargo bay"

The section of the van that isn't the cab. In other words, the section where you might store products or equipment – or people, if there are seats behind the driver.

Bulkhead

The panel that divides the cabin from the body. If you come to a sudden halt, it keeps the driver and front passengers safe from any equipment or people behind. Bulkheads can range from mesh grilles to solid steel or plastic. Some include a window so you can use the rear-view mirror.

Bumper

Does what it says on the tin! A bar at the front or back end of the van that protects it if you bump into something.

Cabin/cab

The bit where you sit. The cabin is your personal kingdom. It's where you'll find everything you need to propel yourself and your kit through space and time. Smaller cabs accommodate the driver plus one passenger, while larger vehicles can fit up to five passengers up front.

Cab gutter

This helpful length of guttering is all that stands between you and a distinctly drippy ride! Yes, it stops raindrops from falling on your head.

Chassis, AKA the "frame"

The van's "skeleton": a foundational framework of strong metal that bears the weight of all the other internal and external elements of the vehicle (including people!)

Euro pallet

An alternative unit of measurement for vans, which works a bit like hands for measuring horses. In Europe, wooden transport pallets have to be exactly 80 by 120 centimetres. You can measure the van's storage space by figuring out how many of those shapes will jigsaw into it. Larger light commercial vehicles might manage five or six, while many minivans can't fit any.

Frails

Often used by specialists like window fitters, frails are rails that support very shallow racks. They allow flat items to be attached upright to the van's outer side panel.

Grille

A metal grating that lets air enter or exit while protecting the radiator and engine. (Your van's nose hairs, basically.)

Lashing hooks

Handy little hooks to which you can attach rope or bungee cords. They're there to secure the products or equipment you're transporting. You'll find them in the corners of the load space, and even in the middle of the sides if you're lucky.

Loading bay, AKA the "load space"

The bit where you don't sit. It has a slightly different meaning to "body" because it's just for objects. A loading bay never has seats.

Load-through hatch

A small hole in the wall of the loading bay. It allows you to transport longer poles or ladders by extending them forwards.

Lining

Working vans take a lot of punishment as kit is loaded in and out every day. You'd be surprised how swiftly this wear and tear can add up to serious metalwork damage. The lining is an inner skin of carpet or plywood that covers the floor of the loading bay – and often the sides – to provide extra protection.

Luton, AKA the "Luton box"

A Luton van's body extends over the top of the cabin to provide extra storage or sleeping space. This extra compartment is called the Luton, or Luton box.

Racking

Internal storage that's often designed and installed according to the needs of the user. For instance, a home shopping delivery van might have wide shelves fitted up both internal sides, for stacking crates.

Radiator

A heatexchanger that cools the engine, usually by circulating fluid. It sits between the engine and the grille.

Roller door

A big metal roller-blind, which covers the van's whole rear panel and slides up and down with a satisfying clang. (Watch you don't trap your fingers!)

Roof Rack

Extra storage attached to the roof of the van, made up of intersecting bars you can tie stuff to. Ensure you affix them very securely (so they don't fly off at high speed), and check the new height of the van. Make sure to include anything you've tied to the roof rack.

Splitter

A van whose body is split into two sections, with a passenger area in front of the loading bay. Splitters are popular with touring bands, musicians and performers.

Tail lift

A metal panel that folds out flat on the floor so you can wheel your heavy load on. It lifts the load up for you, and you wheel it straight off into the loading bay – without ever risking doing your back in by hoiking things up into the van!

Tow hitch

A strong metal knob in the middle of your rear bumper to which you can safely attach a trailer or caravan. Note that many rental contracts don't allow towing.

Wheelbase

Another way to talk about how much space there is in the van. This is the measurement from the middle of the back wheel to the middle of the front wheel.

Wing, AKA the "fender"

This arched panel protects your wheel and can easily sustain damage.

At Metro Vehicle Hire, we speak your language – and we're always here to help. So get in touch today – or find out more about our fleet of high-spec vans for rent in Newcastle.

How to drive like a local in the UK

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:41:08 GMT

Whether you're hiring a car for a holiday or settling down to live, there are a few things you need to know about driving like a Brit. Read on to find out more.

Perhaps you're heading to Britain for a holiday and are planning to rent a car. Or perhaps you've moved here and need to get yourself a set of wheels. Or perhaps you're just car-curious and want to know how we do things differently here.

Whatever brings you to this article, you're in safe hands. We're going to break down for you some key characteristics of driving in the UK that may differ from other countries you've driven in.

First, let's get the biggy out of the way – our insistence on driving on the left.

Left-hand drive in the UK

Brits like to think they're uniquely quirky in driving on the left. We're one of a handful of countries that follows this rule of the road.

In fact, 68 out of the world's 195 countries lean to the left. Most of these were once under British rule and have not made the change – principally, perhaps, because of the risks it introduces to the road, at least at first.

When Samoa switched its direction of traffic from right to left in 2009, officials warned drivers that "the danger of crashes could increase in coming days if drivers became complacent before the new road rules became second nature to them".

"Second nature" is at the heart of the issue. All drivers – save those who have recently passed their tests – rely on second nature to do most of the heavy lifting when driving. Learning to drive is about forming habits – how far to dip the clutch, the movements of the gears, the turns of the wheel, and so on – so that you don't have to consciously think about them.

If you've mostly driven in a country with right-hand drive, a trip to the UK can be disorientating because those ingrained habits won't be broken quickly.

There's no clear-cut figure for how long it will take – those mythical 21 days for form ing a new habit have been repeatedly debunked – but researchers at UCL found that "the average time it takes for a new habit to stick is actually 66 days".

The hardest habit to break isn't driving on the left-hand side per se. The very real danger of getting your licence confiscated if you drive on the wrong side will stop you from doing so. No, the difficulties come from those micro-decisions and movements you're so accustomed to making.

Take, for instance, the layout of the car.

In the UK, the driver's seat is on the right-hand side, as are the steering wheel and pedals. The gearstick and handbrake are still mounted in the centre but are operated with your left hand rather than your right. And the rearview mirror is now to your left.

If you're new to driving on the left, it will take you a while to adjust to this new configuration. You'll probably find yourself looking the wrong way – a lot.

Not everything is switched over, however. The "CBA" pedal sequence – clutch, brake, accelerator – is the same, as are the gears. So while your hands and eyes move differently, your feet stay the same.

Manual vs automatic

The vast majority of cars in the UK are manual – something to bear in mind if you're used to driving automatic and are renting a car in the UK.

Measurements

Although British currency was decimalised in the 1970s, we hang on to imperial units for driving. So while your satnav may be talking to you in kilometres and metres, our road signs are in miles and yards.

In practice, this shouldn't present too much of a problem – a kilometre is roughly 0.6 miles, so if the sign says you're 20 miles from your destination, you just need to mentally knock off a few kilometres.

But! (There's always a "but" when it comes to British measurements.) Fuel is bought in litres. But! (There's sometimes an extra "but" too.) Its efficiency is measured in miles per gallon.

Learning the lingo

Many learners of English as a foreign language acquire vocabulary through American English. This can lead to some head-scratching when you're driving in the UK.

First, there are the parts of the car. For "trunk", read "boot". For "hood", read "bonnet". For "gas", read "petrol"… The list goes on.

Then there's the language used to describe roads. Some important differences are:

Types of main roads

In the UK, main roads are named by combining a letter and a number. The M5, for instance, is a motorway running from the Midlands to the southwest – it's not where James Bond works.

"A roads" are a type of main road that typically have a speed limit of 60 miles per hour. "B roads" are shorter, and often link A roads. "M roads" are motorways (British for "highways" – see above).

There are also "C" and "D roads" – often minor roads in rural areas. However, you're unlikely to see them referred to or signposted in this way.

Seat belts

The Highway Code is clear: anyone sitting in a car must wear their own seat belt (no sharing!) If you're caught travelling without one, you could be fined. There are, however, a few exemptions.

Speed cameras

The UK has a mania for speed cameras. At the time of writing, there are around 7,000 across the four nations, with more added each year.

Age limits

In the UK, you can drive from 16 with a provisional licence – so long as there's a licence holder in the passenger seat. But if you want to hold a driving licence yourself you will need to be over 17 – and often over 21 to hire a car.

So there you have it – some things to keep in mind if you want to drive like a local in the UK.

Are you looking to rent a car in the northeast of England? Please don't hesitate to get in touch. Our friendly, experienced team will be more than happy to help.

Day trip to Newcastle? Check out these star-studded showbiz locations

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:35:27 GMT

Tyneside's more glamorous than you might think! Here are some stellar cinematic and small-screen locations to discover all over Newcastle upon Tyne.

Are you planning to visit Newcastle for a quick urban staycation? Are you a film buff or telly addict?

Whether you prefer a trip to the flicks or a comforting box set, you'll find somewhere to geek out while you're in town. Newcastle is packed with familiar locations from both blockbusters and indie classics.

The Figgis factor

If crime thrillers are your thing, why not indulge in a double bill?

Mike Figgis' revolutionary 1971 gangster film Get Carter was the iconic Newcastle film, cementing the city's image in the popular imagination for decades to come. It captured the post-war industrial city, with its tenements and docks – many of which have now been demolished and replaced by more palatable sights.

But several locations on and around the Tyne itself have hardly changed. The High Level Bridge plays a key role: bona fide star Michael Caine's Jack Carter meets a woman there – and ends up fleeing down the nearby Long Stairs when she betrays him. The Swing Bridge also makes an appearance, and it's worth a trip up to the Tyne Bridge too. That's where Figgis put the camera for several shots, so you can get a real director's-eye view.

Figgis, who grew up in Newcastle, returned to make his atmospheric 1988 noir thriller, Stormy Monday. The film starred Tommy Lee Jones, Sean Bean, Melanie Griffith and local hero Sting, and featured the High Level Bridge on the poster.

The story centred on an underworld jazz club in Dean Street, run by Sting's character – and you can still pop in for a pint today. The Akenside Traders is a family-friendly gastropub these days. But while it might be better lit, the architecture hasn't changed much.

You could actually squeeze an entire evening's entertainment out of venues that feature in this classic. Stormy Monday crawl, anyone?

Starting on the Tyne Bridge, head to The Bridge Tavern, which was rocked by an explosion in the film. Then wander down the Side to get dinner at Bangrak Thai, before moving around the corner to the Akenside Traders and BrewDog Newcastle. Finally, head to the stunning Royal Station Hotel to re-watch the film and dream you were in it!

Football flicks

Newcastle's cinematic history isn't all about crime. The city has also played host to a rich vein of football films, reflecting its people's passion for the beautiful game.

Five hundred Newcastle United fans turned up to St James' Park stadium at the crack of dawn to be extras in the 2006 hit Goal!, while footie flicks The One and Only and Purely Belter were also filmed here.

Loach vs Bay

If you enjoyed Michael Bay's Transformers: The Last Knight, you can relive its memorable high-octane car chase in historical Grainger Town. But if moving social commentary's more up your street, why not visit the actual streets walked by the lead character in Ken Loach's Palme d'Or winner, I, Daniel Blake? This 2016 drama was shot on location in the city, with Benwell Grove and John Dobson Street making appearances.

Small-screen spectacles

So much outstanding TV drama's been shot in Newcastle that the city's architecture has become synonymous with high-quality storytelling.

1970s sitcom Whatever Happened To The Likely Lads might have been penned by kings of UK comedy Clement & La Frenais, but critics praised its deft observation of the everyday troubles of working-class folk. The show filmed extensively around the city centre and stands as a valuable document of a time when the city's geography was in flux, as its industrial past was replaced by a shiny new future. As local writer La Frenais commented, "The area became important. It became a character."

Jarrow-born writer Peter Flannery was also inspired by the city's social history to pen the epic 1990s drama Our Friends In The North. The show, which launched the careers of Christopher Eccleston and Daniel Craig, was filmed in Wallsend, Quayside and Byker.

Of course, that inner-city area was also glorified in another 1990s classic, Byker Grove, which launched its own enduring stars: Ant and Dec! But while Byker locations like the Metro station and the Byker Wall were featured, the eponymous youth club was actually The Mitre in Benwell.

The other side of the thin blue line

Like Mike Figgis, La Frenais couldn't resist the lure of his home Toon. He returned for his second collaboration with Geordie star Jimmy Nail, police procedural Spender. Nail's enigmatic detective lived in a flat overlooking the Tyne Bridge, and much of the show was shot on location in the city centre, around Quayside, Grainger Town and Ouseburn.

Spender kick-started a rich tradition of detective shows filming in the region. In 2002, Wire In The Blood started shooting in Newcastle, with star Robson Green's clinical psychologist strutting his stuff at locations like Newcastle Arena and the old Bank of England building in Pilgrim Street.

Recent hits Vera and Inspector George Gently both weave the rural beauty of Northumbria and County Durham together with Newcastle's handsome cityscape. Inspector George Gently is a nostalgic trip down memory lane, harkening back to the Newcastle inhabited by the likely lads. It stars Martin Shaw as the grieving hero and North-East heartthrob Lee Ingleby as his hapless sergeant.

Meanwhile, Scandi-noir-inspired Vera is based on the Vera Stanhope series of novels by local writer Ann Cleeves. The series features Brenda Blethyn as a grumpy DCI with a bumbling manner and an unmistakable floppy hat. It also showcases several striking city-centre locations, such as the Millennium Bridge and the 200-year-old Grainger Market. There are even guided Vera tours available, in case you'd like to see more of the series' spectacular landscapes.

If you prefer to make your own way, why not set off in search of more scenes from the show in Blyth, Gateshead, Whitley Bay, North Shields, Bamburgh, and Alnwick? At Metro Vehicle Hire, we provide a range of minibuses, SUVs and cars for hire in Newcastle. So whatever you're investigating, get in touch today!

What to look for in a fleet management system

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:30:39 GMT

Overseeing a fleet of vehicles comes with many challenges. One solution is to invest in fleet management software. Read on to find out what to look for.

Managing a fleet is no easy task – no matter how professional your drivers and state-of-the-art your vehicles are.

A key issue is visibility. As a fleet manager, you're not unlike a general watching the battle from a hillside or an astronomer surveying the night sky. On a bad day, you might feel more like a cat herder.

The point is that you have to see your fleet to know if it's running efficiently – and while you're getting eye strain watching your vehicles come and go, you also have to keep on top of budget and vehicle maintenance.

One solution to this problem is to invest in fleet management software. A reliable bit of software will furnish you with rich reams of data that help take the load off your shoulders. We're talking things like…

Where your vehicles are at any given time.

Traffic conditions.

How long drivers have been on the road (are they compliant with driving hours regulations?)
How long drivers have been idling.

Safety.

Any vehicle maintenance that's required.

Crucially, this data is actionable. It can drive and inform decision-making. In turn, this can mean lower costs, streamlined workflows and more automation (read: less stress).

You're only human – it's hard to stay on top of the inefficiencies of even a small fleet of vehicles. Good fleet management software can spot trends with the keen eye of a data analyst while you get on with other things.

Fuel inefficiencies. Safety hazards. Punctuality. These are all trends that software can easily identify, putting you in a better position to act on them.

What features should you look for in fleet management software?

However big or small your fleet, you need a user-friendly system that provides full visibility – and you'll want it to include the following six features.

1. GPS tracking

Asking drivers where they are isn't a productive use of time. GPS tracking allows you to see exactly where your vehicles are.

This has all manner of advantages, from knowing if and why a driver is delayed to scheduling fleet maintenance. GPS can keep tabs on each vehicle's mileage and provide an automated servicing schedule – freeing you up to focus on other things.

2. Driving hours compliance

As a fleet manager, you'll be well acquainted with driving hours compliance. But how can you stop drivers from staying on the road too long?

It's not just the driver's safety that's at risk – it's also your bottom line, as non-compliance can get you slapped with a fine.

So keep your drivers safe and your compliance on point with software that tracks your fleet's hours of service.

3. Vehicle health checkups

How healthy is your fleet? You don't need us to tell you that taking a vehicle off the road for repairs costs you money, upsets customers and potentially spoils your goods.

But while maintenance and repairs are inevitable, they don't always have to be unexpected. A good fleet management solution will give you data like…

Fuel usage
Battery voltage
Coolant temperature
Overall vehicle health

This makes it easy to schedule repairs and maintenance so you're not caught off-guard.

4. Fuel monitoring

Fuel is, of course, one of your biggest expenses. But identifying fuel efficiency isn't always easy – especially if you don't know how long your drivers are letting their motors idle.

By investing in software that monitors fuel usage, you can pinpoint inefficiencies and act on them.

5. Route management

Related to fuel monitoring is route management. Are you 100% sure your drivers are taking the most efficient routes to their drop-offs? Well, how would you without being able to track them in real-time?

Good fleet management software doesn't just track drivers. It also automatically collates and analyses past routes so that you can make informed decisions about future journeys.

The result? Better time efficiency, happier customers and less money spent on fuel.

6. Driver safety

Your drivers aren't invincible – and no amount of training will reduce the chances of an accident to zero.

But two of the leading causes of motor accidents are speeding and aggressive driving. A good bit of fleet management software will include dashcam integration so you can perform spot checks on driver performance – as well as provide evidence should an accident occur.

Choosing the right fleet management software for you

There's a wide range of fleet management software on the market, and which is "best" isn't obvious. We're not here to sell you software or promote a particular brand – but we do have some insights into what to look for.

Aside from the features above, the software you invest in should be user-friendly, easy to integrate and bursting with data.

1. User friendly

The whole point of fleet management software is to save you time so you can focus on other things. So you need a piece of software that is easy to install, manage and access.

2. Easy to integrate

The best fleet management software will let you integrate existing systems. These could include:

Routing software
GPS
Payroll
Invoicing
HR software

All your data in one place, ready to inform your next business move.

3. Data analytics

Data analysis is a speciality – and one which you may not feel 100% confident about. You need the analysis to be interpreted for you automatically so you can play to your strengths – making the best decision available.

The bottom line

A good fleet management system will be user-friendly, feature-rich and easy to integrate with your existing setup. This will ensure that you're able to carry on with business as usual – but with increased visibility and generous dollops of data.

Are you looking to hire a van in Newcastle or Gateshead? Please don't hesitate to get in touch – our friendly, knowledgeable team will be more than happy to tell you more.

Van packing guide: how to maximise your cargo space

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:25:20 GMT

Sure, we've split the atom and created the internet, but the age-old problem of getting a chest of drawers and a sofa from A to B will never go away.

If you're thinking about renting a van for business or for that long-awaited house move, you may not have considered the fine art of van packing. Loading your van correctly could be the difference between a nightmare and a dream.

Our van-packing guide is (literally) packed full of essential advice to make the job that much easier – and maybe, just maybe, strangely enjoyable.

What and why are you moving?

There could be any number of reasons you're looking to rent a van – they're just that useful! Vans can prove to be essential for your business, moving house or even hitting the road with a rock'n'roll band.

But before you decide on a type of van, you need to be clear on what it's being used for as that will determine which van is best suited to your needs.

What type of van do you need?

There are several types of vans – more than you might imagine – and each come with upsides and downsides. Before choosing, consider:

How much space you need.
The largest item you need to move.
Whether you need room for more than one passenger.
The cost of renting and running the vehicle.

For example, if you're moving house, you might choose a high-capacity box van and get the whole move done in one or two trips. Or you may opt for a smaller, cheaper, SWB (short wheelbase) van and make the move over multiple trips.

Alternatively, if you have extra helping hands, a crew van would allow for up to seven passengers. Yes, the load space would be compromised, but many hands make light work, right?

Organise and label

Keeping an inventory of all of your items before you start packing will avoid complications further down the road (pun intended).

Start by categorising everything (kitchen, books, jewellery, tools and so on) using boxes and label as you go. Separate precious and fragile items from the pack and consider holding back your towels, pillows and bedding as they can be useful cushioning for transporting those priceless family heirlooms.

If you're on the job, make sure you have everything you need, making a separate inventory for the things you'll be using that day and earmarking them for when you come to load the van.

What should you pack first?

As a general rule, heavy items, boxes and similarly shaped objects should go first. Keep awkwardly shaped objects to the end – or until you find that perfect sweet spot where they slot in. (Ah yes… the stuff of dreams.)

Collect all of your heaviest items together and take a few minutes to think about their size and shape and how they could be arranged. For example, a large, heavy table could be disassembled or upturned and put in first as a platform on which to stack boxes.

Placing heavy items in first is good practice, but remember to use them as bookends or barriers to prevent lighter (and more delicate) items from being tossed around when you're on the move. Furniture can be good for this, so maybe leave that chaise longue until last.

What should you pack last?

You should always put aside some moving-day essentials and load them last so they're easily accessible.

Similarly, if you're a tradesperson out on business, make sure everything you need is packed in order of priority. This will avoid unnecessary time and work as you won't have to sift through the contents of the van. If you know for sure you're going to need that spanner, or that wrench, pack it last.

Even distribution

If you're renting a van for the first time, you may be surprised by the behaviour of the vehicle as compared with a car. A loaded van can feel quite unwieldy and slow to respond, so distributing the weight evenly is important for your van's performance and your safety.

Organise your boxes into rows at the back (driver's end) and along the sides of the van. Consider centralising large furniture or lining it against the walls of the van and make sure that you horizontally orient top-heavy items. Dismantle chests of drawers and store things inside them. The drawers will stack comfortably on top of boxes and help with even distribution.

Strap things down as much as you can and make sure heavy items aren't liable to move around. as this could cause damage to your possessions and affect the drive. A quick nudge of your cargo will tell you how stable it is.

Make sure not to overload your van. Every van has a maximum load, which you can find printed on the chassis. You're unlikely to be able to weigh your van but low suspension and unusually poor performance are some indications your van is overloaded.

Tetris time!

This is the fun part. (No, really!)

Once all the boxes and square-shaped things are packed, you can begin loading the awkward and the odd. There will always be obstinate items that refuse to be put in a box. But there will be a nook, a cranny, or a niche that will readily conform to their shape.

Chairs will sometimes stack together and make for useful recesses to pack loose objects. Utilise the cushioned surfaces of soft furnishings for fragile items and pack tightly all around the furniture to keep it secure on the journey.

Mattresses can be loaded along the side of the van and can provide protection for mirrors or flat-screen TVs. Due to their cushioned weight, they will create a secure environment for things around them – given they're also securely loaded.

So, you know all there is to know about packing a van. If you're in the North East and want to start packing, then head over and browse our fleet of vans for rental . We have a range of vehicles suited to your requirements and our staff are friendly and knowledgeable. Give us a go and get your life moving.

Making the most of a trip to Newcastle

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:22:20 GMT

From world-class culture and stunning views to world-class shopping and amazing food, the jewel in the North East's vibrant crown is full of surprises.

So you've checked into your hotel and picked up a zippy little city car from Metro Vehicle Hire. What next?

You'd be hard-pushed to squeeze everything Newcastle's got to offer into two months, let alone two days. Whether you're in town for a longer stay or a mini-break, the "Toon" is your oyster!

Here are a few choice tips to help you whittle it down and make the most of the city's famously warm welcome.

Get your bearings

What better way to start than by taking a spin over the river, as you take in the great sweep of the River Tyne? Newcastle has no fewer than seven bridges over the river, and they get lovelier the closer you get to the sea.

You can only drive over three of them. Starting upstream, Redheugh Bridge is a Brutalist sliver of pressed concrete, which was opened by Princess Diana in 1983.

After that windy trip down memory lane, the next road bridge along, The Swing Bridge, is just as fun as it sounds! Its rounded curves painted red and white like a child's toy, this crowd-pleasing bridge only swings open four times a week nowadays – but it's well worth a watch.

Finally, you reach the symbol of the city, the stunning Tyne Bridge. This Grade II-listed, Art-Deco icon is resplendent in green steelwork, highlighting Newcastle's industrial history.

Talking of highlights, from here you can catch sight of the luminous Millennium Bridge, which glows at the weekend to tempt you out on the Toon. Why not park up near the Quayside, stroll across Millennium Bridge and head to landmark concert venue the Sage for a show?

Release your inner culture vulture

Sage Gateshead, affectionately nicknamed "The Slug" by locals, is an impossibly shiny international music centre. It welcomes over two million visitors a year to more than 400 concerts in every conceivable genre. Whether you like symphonies, Spandau Ballet or The Snowman, you're sure to find something to tickle your fancy.

BALTIC Centre for Contemporary Art is just along the Quay from the Sage. Once a flour mill, this vast warehouse space is now a free art gallery featuring exhibitions and activities for all ages.

Why not take a trip in the BALTIC’s glass lift up to their viewing platform for stunning views across the Quayside? Or, if you're more of a collector, head over to independent gallery The Biscuit Factory to peruse what's for sale.

Want to take in a show? Good news: the area has even more stages than bridges! Live Theatre, Theatre Royal, Northern Stage and Tyne Theatre host world-class dramas and popular musicals. Meanwhile, you'll find more experimental fare at the Alphabetti Theatre, which hosts an annual summer Fringe Festival to rival Edinburgh's.

If you want to head deeper into the city's thriving underground, try bohemian Ouseburn, where you'll find plenty of small-scale music venues and studios – perfect if you enjoy discovering the most exciting up-and-coming acts. The Cumberland Arms hosts an eclectic menu of genre-bending entertainment, while nearby Cobalt Studios promises affordable, accessible arts – and even produces its own 'zine!

Dive into the past

Newcastle is a treasure trove of historical wonders, from dinosaurs and mummies at the Great North Museum to more Roman ruins than you can shake a stick at.

With Hadrian's Wall snaking along the Northern shore of the Tyne, the area was once a prime spot for holding off marauding Scots. As a result, it's dotted with fascinating Roman real estate, like the forts of Segedunum in Wallsend and Arbeia in South Shields. If slightly more recent history's more your thing, a visit to the rugged Newcastle Castle will plunge you into bloody medieval history, while Beamish Museum brings you right up to the 20th century.

If you prefer to immerse yourself in history, a trip into the depths of the city might be for you. The Victoria Tunnel is an underground 19th-century waggonway that was built to transport coal to the River Tyne and was turned into an air-raid shelter during World War II. Tours offer the chance to experience history all around you – you can hear wagons approaching in the pitch-black darkness, and planes passing overhead dropping their bombs. Hadrian's Wall is here too – but this time, you get to see it from underneath!

Fun for all the family

As if that wasn't enough for youngsters to enjoy, the city boasts plenty of other family-friendly attractions.

Discovery Museum features a brilliant science maze, creepy crafts, a flight simulator and the world's first turbine-powered steamship. Or you could "hitch a ride to the stars and beyond" at the Life Science Centre, where curious explorers of all ages can have hands-on fun with lots of interactive activities, discover the North East's biggest planetarium and enjoy an under-sevens "Play Zone".

If you're a footballing family, the highlight of your trip could be a visit to St James' Park. Newcastle Football Club's guided tours capture the rich history of their magnificent stadium, giving you all-areas access to the dressing room plus the chance to walk through that famous tunnel.

Broaden your horizons

The region has much more to offer, so don't forget to hit the open road and explore further afield. Why not whet your appetite with a trip to the two-mile-long sandy beach at Whitley Bay? The town offers kayaking, surfing, golf and glorious views, and the brisk coastal air is bound to blow the cobwebs away.

And don't forget: if you approach from the South, you can't miss Newcastle's most famous ambassador, the Angel of the North.

To really make the most of your time in Newcastle, you'll need a vehicle you can rely on. At Metro, we provide small, medium and large cars for hire , as well as SUVs, vans and minibuses. Our specialist local knowledge might make all the difference – so whatever you need, get in touch today !

Driving abroad? Memorise these 9 tips

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:19:37 GMT

With a little preparation, you can follow the open road all over the world! Here's how to take the stress out of your next international adventure.

Too many of us are put off driving abroad by concerns about red tape – but it's actually surprisingly simple to get set up for foreign road trips. Just follow our nine tips for driving abroad.

1. Give yourself enough time

It might end up being stressful to sort things out a few days before you go, so why not avoid any last-minute pitfalls by giving yourself a bit more leeway? Ideally, you'll start planning at least a month before your holiday. If you want to hire a car, you can arrange your licence check up to 21 days before you pick up the vehicle.

2. Check your licence

You'll need a valid, full (not provisional) licence for the whole of your trip – not just the outbound journey! So now's the time to double-check when it needs renewing, and make sure it hasn't been damaged, lost or stolen

If you find it has, don't panic – you can easily renew online or replace it with a brand spanking new one at gov.uk (it shouldn't take more than five days to get to you). You can also apply by post if you're more traditional, but that increases turnaround times.

You'll also need to pack your DVLA driving record.

3. Make sure it's legal

If your vehicle was registered in the UK, then it must follow UK laws, even overseas – so your car tax, MOT and UK insurance must be valid throughout your holiday. If you're hiring, your rental company will arrange these.

4. Prove you're allowed to drive the vehicle

You'll also need evidence that you've got the right to drive the car, in the form of either a Vehicle Log Book (if you own it) or a VE103 Vehicle On Hire Certificate if you're leasing from a hire company. But beware: you can't get away with providing photocopies or letters of authority instead!

Your vehicle hire company may arrange your VE103, or you can get one via the AA, the RAC or the British Vehicle Rental and Leasing Association (BVRLA).

Without this easily-sourced documentation, you might face significant border delays – or even have the vehicle impounded if foreign police suspect you've stolen the car!

5. Get permitted

You might need to get an international driving permit (IDP), too.

If you've got a photocard licence issued in the UK, you won't need an IDP in the EU, Norway, Liechtenstein, Iceland or Switzerland. If you've got a paper licence (or a photocard issued in the Isle of Man, Gibraltar, Jersey or Guernsey) you may still need one. And if you're driving further afield, you'll probably need an IDP regardless of your licence.

There are various types, so your best bet is to check the handy list of requirements for different countries at gov.uk . Then you can just pop into your local post office and pick one up over the counter.

6. When in Rome…

If you don't want your holiday interrupted by a run-in with local traffic police, make sure you look up the local rules of the road before you go.

Different countries might have different rules about drink driving, speed limits, roundabouts, and so on – you'll need to stick to them to avoid a fine. For instance, most countries don't allow the use of a handheld mobile phone while driving, and penalties can be severe.

And it's not just about driving: make sure you check out the UK government travel advice for every country you're driving in. They'll let you know about any safety or security issues, as well as which local laws or customs you might need to be aware of while you're there.

7. Get kitted out

You might also need some extra kit to drive in the countries you're visiting.

In some places, you must have a reflective jacket, a warning triangle for breakdowns, or winter tyres or tyre chains. You may need to get a UK sticker, headlight converter stickers or emission permits too (you might have to register in advance for congestion charge schemes or low emission zones).

If you're hiring, it's a good idea to double-check you've got the right equipment for wherever you're going. The AA also recommends you take a left-hand door-/wing-mirror to help with driving on the right, and some headlamp beam converters. If you're hiring a vehicle, you could check whether your rental company provides these.

8. Check you're covered

Your UK vehicle insurance covers you for driving in EU countries, but might not extend to accidental damage or car theft abroad. So, if you're driving your own car, get in touch with your insurer to arrange the extra cover.

If you're venturing outside the EU, you might also need a green card to carry with you. It's worth checking on gov.uk to be sure.

Talking of insurance, don't forget that you'll also want cover for non-driving-related issues! So make sure you've arranged a travel insurance policy for your trip. If you're travelling in the EU, get hold of a UK Global Health Insurance Card too, so you can access free healthcare.

9. Stay healthy

If you're doing a lot of driving, you'll want to be comfortable, so don't forget to pack any health-related items you use for driving at home. You'll regret leaving your backrest and driving gloves behind when you're halfway across the alps!

If you wear glasses for driving, it's essential you pack a spare pair too – to make sure you don't end up stranded abroad. And don't forget to find out the local emergency phone numbers in case things don't go to plan (you can ring 112 anywhere in the EU to reach local emergency services).

Need to hire a car while you’re still on UK soil? We’ve got you covered. Metro Vehicle Hire offers competitively priced car hire in Newcastle Upon Tyne , Gateshead, County Durham and Northumberland.

Carpool or minibus? When more seats makes sense

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:16:24 GMT

Choosing a minibus over multiple cars could transform your trip for the better – cutting costs, stress and emissions in a pro-wellbeing triple whammy.

We'd all like to do more for the environment but, all too often, it feels like what's good for the planet ends up being less good for our wallets and our wellbeing. Yet canny, climate-friendly actions can surprise us by saving money and hassle, at the same time as saving the planet. Self-drive minibus hire is a great example.

There are tonnes of reasons why you might need to transport a group of people from A to B. Perhaps you're active in your local community and you'd like to arrange a trip for a dance club or faith group. You might be planning to take some elderly folk or home-schoolers for a day at the seaside. Or maybe you're a sports fan trying to get a bunch of your mates to the big match.

Whether the adventure you're planning is a life-changing gig, a family day out or a glorious hen-do, you'll face many of the same decisions and challenges as you choose between public transport, separate cars or a minibus.

Holiday from hell

Say you're going on holiday in Wales with your sister Carol, your recently retired parents and all the kids. Nine people in total (if your fella can get the time off work). You also need to squeeze in everyone's stuff for a week and one very cute border terrier named Bingo.

You all live a couple of miles apart and each household has a car. You've always travelled independently to family holidays in the past, thinking it will save you time and money.

Your folks have a five-seat hatchback, but Dad's arthritis means driving long-distance is getting more difficult these days. Carol's a single Mum with a four-year-old, so it might be nice for the grandparents to share childcare on the road, especially as Carol's such a confident driver.

So maybe two cars is the way to go this time? Except that Carol's beat-up old Ka's a bit the worse for wear, and none too comfy! Dad's six foot three, so he'll moan all the way, which is going to annoy Mum no end. Carol gets impatient with her snarky comments by the time they hit the first roundabout, so she's much more tetchy than usual with little Robin, who ends up screaming non-stop.

Meanwhile, your own car's packed to the rafters with five people, five bikes, five bodyboards, one exhausted husband and one stinky, hyperactive, stressed-out dog, who wees on the back seat halfway there. By the time you all arrive, frazzled and exhausted, your long-awaited holiday's off to a miserable start

And it gets a whole lot worse three days in when the neighbours ring to say poor Carol's been burgled.

The happier alternative

So… what if you'd chosen a minibus instead?

Well, for starters you've got more storage space, as minibuses come equipped with plenty of space for your stuff, and handy overhead shelves – so everyone's trip feels a lot less cramped!

You pick up Carol and Robin, and then your parents, from their respective houses en route. Carol leaves her car in the driveway, so it's less easy for the thieves to tell she's away, and she doesn't get burgled!

Meanwhile, you share the driving with Carol instead of your husband. He gets a nap in on the way and all three of you are much less tired by the time you reach the cottage. Dad gets to sit in the seat by the door for extra legroom, while Robin is amply entertained by the older kids and gorgeous pup Bingo (who, in turn, gets more attention and is less stressed, keeping her bladder in check).

This makes for a calmer, quieter and much more fun journey. It also means you get to stop for a nice family lunch at a country pub halfway, getting some quality time in right from the outset.

You snuggle up in bed that night safe in the knowledge that you've spent less on fuel and have done your bit for the planet (and your children's lungs) to boot.

Mates dates

If what you've got planned is less family-focused, you might wonder whether public transport is for you – especially if the social side's important to you, and most of your party are hoping to enjoy a drink or two.

But with train prices soaring and minibuses competitively priced, you might well find vehicle hire is your best bet. With a minibus, you'll all be much more comfortable too – and still enjoy a good laugh and a singalong on the way. Most of your party can have a drink, too.

Meanwhile, you'll save yourself the stress of arranging public transport for large numbers of people, and you'll keep everyone together so nobody gets lost en route. Plus, you're in control if things change: you can easily make an unplanned detour if people fancy it, or adapt to unexpected changes in timings.

The small print

Minibuses have between nine and 17 seats.
Generally, the rules are stricter for driving minibuses than smaller vehicles.
You'll need to be 25-70 years old to drive a minibus – and you must have been driving for at least two years.
Drivers of minibuses with 12 or more seats need a D1 entitlement on their licence, but this isn't required for nine-seaters.
The law says you can't take payments to carry passengers without a special licence, so you'll need to make sure you're using the minibus for recreation or work trips, not for profit!

If you think a minibus might be just what you need for your next trip, you'll need a reliable, comfortable and high-quality vehicle. At Metro, we provide nine-, 12-, and 17-seater minibuses for hire in Newcastle . So whatever you're looking for, just get in touch – we're here to help.

Keeping your van hire safe

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:06:20 GMT

In 2017, it was estimated that a van was broken into every 23 minutes. How can you avoid this fate when hiring a van? Read on for some useful tips.

When you hire a van, you naturally want to make sure it's kept safe for return to the dealer. This would be the case even if van crime was less common than it is – but s tats show that the number of break-ins has more than doubled in some regions of the UK since 2020.

Thieves often target vans to take tools they can sell. But simply having your tools stolen is the best-case scenario. If you're unlucky, you could end up with windows smashed or a door pulled off – or without the van altogether.

Because you've rented the vehicle, you're not able to make modifications to the security system. This means you need to be vigilant when hiring a van – you want it to be as secure as possible within your price range.

But, outside of making modifications, there are some simple st eps you can take that dramatically increase the security of your hired van. Let's take a look at them.

1. Lock you r car and close all the windows

Obvious? Perhaps. But you'll be kicking yourself if you don't.

Never leave your windows open – even if you're popping in and out of a property. It's not worth the risk and makes you an easy target.

It doesn't matter how long the car is parked – whether for a few seconds while you make a delivery, or through the night. In all instances, you want your keys out of the ignition, windows closed and valuables either secured in the glove compartment or on your person.

2. Be careful where you park

Your van is much less likely to be broken into if it's parked in a busy, well-lit area – if possible, one that's monitored by CCTV. Only the most foolhardy of thieves would carry out a robbery knowing it could be seen by others.

If you park during the day, keep an eye out for streetlights and try to park as close to them as possible.

Of course, it's not always possible to find the perfect spot, but if you can, park your van with the back up against a wall. This means thieves can't get behind it and break in. It also prevents you from falling victim to the "peel and steal", where thieves wrench the door off without using tools.

3. Keep an inventory of what's in your van

If you're a victim of van theft, you're going to be asked what went missing. In the heat of the moment, you might forget – so prepare for the worst by keeping a thorough inventory of your tools and equipment.

This could be a spreadsheet or notebook, either physical or virtual. It should include the makes, models and serial numbers of all your tools and equipment. This is one of those jobs that seems daunting and time-consuming, but once it's done is a doddle to update – and well worth the faff in the event of a break-in.

You should also get into the habit of keeping your receipts and storing them together. This makes insurance claims less painful as you can demonstrate easily how much an item is worth.

Another thing you can do is to mark your tools. Here, you have options: you can either mark them invisibly with a UV pen or get them engraved. If an item has been marked it's much harder for criminals to sell.

4. Remove all valuables at night – or make sure they're well hidden

You might think that a sign saying "no tools left in the van overnight" is enough. But thieves are smarter than that.

The best thing you can do is to remove all your valuables at the end of the working day. This means the only thing at risk is the vehicle itself – and if you follow the rest of our tips, that should be safe too.

If you absolutely have to leave something valuable in your van, make sure it's hidden and covered.

We mentioned the importance of a work inventory above. This comes in handy at the end of the day when you come to unload the van. Tick off each item as it gets put away – that way, you won't bolt upright in the wee small hours wondering about the whereabouts of an expensive item.

Time-consuming? Yes. But like all habits, it becomes quicker and easier the more you do it.

5. Keep your key fob safe

You may have heard of "relay attacks", where thieves use electronic signal relay devices to intercept keyless fobs and unlock vehicles.

According to car security firm Tracker, this accounted for 66% of all stolen vehicles in 2016.

An easy way to avoid this is to invest in a "Faraday sleeve". This is a pouch that blocks electric signals. They're widely available – and cheap.

6. Careful with social media

Depending on the nature of your business, you may or may not be using social media for self-promotion. If you are, you mustn't advertise where you are at any given time.

Making your location known on social media is essentially drawing a map to your van and putting yourself at risk. Don't do it!

Final thoughts

So there you have it – some quick and easy tips for keeping your hire van safe. It's best practice to check these things off at the end of each working day. Doing so will significantly reduce your margin of error.

When you hire a van, check the insurance policy in detail – you want to know before you get behind the wheel what's covered and not covered.

Van theft is far from inevitable. Take sensible steps and you'll be able to park up without fretting about your vehicle's security. Three cheers for that!

At Metro Vehicle Hire, we specialise in vehicle hire in the northeast of England. Why not have a browse of our vans for rental? A member of our team will be more than happy to answer any questions and get you set up for the road.

The van renter's guide to low-emission zones

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 22:02:08 GMT

Want to know what low-emission zones, ultra-low-emission zones and clean-air zones mean for you and your rented van? Our handy guide is here to help.

Just hired a van and worried about low-emission zones? We don't blame you. This new set of measures can be pretty confusing and pricey – and they may even affect where you choose to travel to.

Don't fret though! We've put together this guide to help you understand what low-emission zones are, why they exist, where they are and what they mean for you and your rented van.

What are low-emission zones and ultra-low emission zones?

Low-emission zones and ultra-low emission zones are inner-city areas that charge when you drive polluting vehicles through them. You may have also heard them referred to as clean-air zones.

Their aim? To encourage drivers to use newer vehicles that don't create as much pollution, or make the switch to public transport. Those spluttery old diesels you see pumping out clouds of dark grey smog? Yeah, those are the sort of vehicles these cities want to discourage!

London's Low-Emission Zone (LEZ) and Ultra-Low-Emission Zone (ULEZ) are two of the biggest and best-known of these zones.

What vehicles do low-emission zones affect?

Low-emission zones are divided into four classes that affect the types of vehicles they cover:

A: buses, coaches, private-hire vehicles, and taxis

B: buses, coaches, private-hire vehicles, taxis and HGVs

C: buses, coaches, private-hire vehicles, HGVs, vans and minibuses

D: buses, coaches, private-hire vehicles, HGVs, vans, minibuses and motorcycles

In ultra-low-emission zones, there is an extra requirement for van engines. They need to be Euro 4 (petrol) or Euro 6 (diesel) compliant.

Euro 6 was introduced back in 2015, so a lot of van owners will already be compliant. However, it's thought that all non-electric vehicles will soon be liable for charges in these zones, so watch this space.

Why are clean-air zones being created?

Ultimately, clean-air zones and low-emission zones exist to help reduce air pollution. Cities like London are getting increasingly worried about their air quality and the effect it can have on their residents' health.

What are low-emission zone charges?

The charges differ from city to city and from vehicle to vehicle, so you'll have to check the local authority's website to find out how much you need to pay. We've listed all of the current low-emission zones in the UK at the end of this article to help you find out.

To give you an example, as of September 2022, Birmingham's clean-air zone comes with a charge of £8 per day for cars, vans, and taxis. This increases to £50 for coaches, buses and HGVs.

Luckily for any Geordies reading, the date for Newcastle's clean-air zone has been put on hold until at least 2023 – phew!

How do you know you're driving in a low-emission zone?

If a city is operating a low-emission zone, there'll be clear road signs that indicate where it starts and ends. Keep your eyes peeled, though, as automatic number plate recognition (ANPR) cameras have been installed to track any vehicles entering the zone.

Annoyingly, even if you drive into one accidentally and immediately exit, you'll probably still be charged. It's definitely worth scoping out the area before you set off and seeing if you can avoid the area, or prepare for the charge you will incur.

How do you pay for a low-emission zone charge?

How you pay varies from city to city – and this may not be obvious when you drive through these zones – so it's definitely worth doing your research before you set off. The most common ways you'll have to pay include:

Online using a credit or debit card

By phone using a credit or debit card

Are the charges applicable 24/7?

Again, this depends on the city and their rules, so make sure you do your research before you set off.

What happens if you don't pay low-emission zone charges?

Get ready to fork out a lot of money. Penalties for not paying low-emission zone charges can seriously rack up. For example, Transport For London (TfL) doles out an eye-watering £160 penalty charge for those who enter a low-emission zone and fail to pay within three days (as of September 2022).

What van is best to rent if you regularly drive through low-emission zones?

If you are going to be frequently travelling through these zones, your best bet will be to rent an electric van or one that is Euro 4- or Euro 6-compliant.

However, if you're only likely to pass through a few times, then it may make more financial and practical sense to just plan for these fees. It's annoying, we know, but it is what it is.

List of low-emission zones in the UK

Here are all the low-emission zones and ultra-low-emission zones in the UK. Most of them are already in operation, but some are still on the back burner getting ready to be rolled out.

Aberdeen

Bath

Birmingham

Bradford

Brighton

Bristol

Dundee

Edinburgh

Glasgow

Greater Manchester

Leeds

Leicester

London

Newcastle

Norwich

Nottingham

Oxford

Portsmouth

Sheffield

York

All of these low-emission zones will be different. Some will only charge buses and larger vehicles, while others include cars and motorbikes. Charges and hours of operation will also vary, so it's important to check each individual zone you are planning to travel to or through. (It may be worth taking the 'scenic' route.)

We hope we've answered at least some of your questions about low-emission zones and how they could affect you and your rental van.

Need to hire a van in Newcastle ? Perhaps you want to make sure that your rental van is suitable for low-emission zones? Please feel free to contact us at Metro Vehicle Hire if you have any questions.

Getting used to a new car: 7 quick tips

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:57:18 GMT

Familiarising yourself with a new car or a fresh rental can be tricky – but don't panic! Here are 7 tips to help you get used to driving your new set of wheels.

Whether it's new, used or rented, you just can't beat getting a sparkly set of wheels to drive. However, driving a new car or van can take some getting used to.

How do I turn on the headlights?! Why is this gear stick so different?!

Don't worry – there are a few things you can do to make the process easier. So before you drive off into the sunset, here are seven confidence-boosting tips to get yourself acquainted with your new or rented car.

P.S. These tips can also be handy if you're test-driving a car or van.

1. Discover the new controls and layout

Get to know where all the important buttons, switches and controls are before you start driving. You really don't want to be stuck in a sudden torrential downpour on the motorway, panicking because you can't turn on the windscreen wipers!

Take some time to find the essential controls like your indicators, fog lights, headlights and hazard signal. A quick flip through the manual should help if you're struggling.

If it's just not sinking in, ask a friend or family member (or bribe them with chocolate!) to sit in the passenger seat and ask you where the controls are or how they work. For example:

How do you de-mist the back windscreen?
Can you turn your fog lights on?
How do you wash the front windscreen?

This way, you know just what buttons to push and you'll be much more likely to remain cool and in control in an emergency situation. You'll be a much safer driver to boot.

2. Make adjustments for safety and comfort

Driving with an uncomfortable seat position or misaligned mirrors will not help you get used to your new car. Before you start driving, it's crucial to get comfortable and make sure everything is in the right position so you can be your best self on the road.

Here are some essential checks to do before you get on the road:

Ensure the doors, boot, and bonnet are closed.
Position your seat so you're upright and have a good view of the road and your mirrors. You should still be able to reach all of the controls comfortably – for example, your knees should bend slightly when you depress the clutch.
Raise or lower the headrest until the top of it lines up with the top of your head. Make sure you can comfortably turn your head.
Make sure your elbows have a slight bend while you hold the steering wheel. It should be around 12 inches away from your chest so the airbags can inflate safely if you get into an accident.
Put your seatbelt on and make sure it hasn't twisted. If your belt is sitting in an uncomfortable position, you may have to adjust your seat height again.
Adjust your mirrors appropriately for clear visibility:
You should be able to see directly out of the middle of your back windshield without having to move your head.
The driver's-side mirror should allow you to see the road behind you, plus a little sliver of the side of your car.
Next, repeat that process for the passenger-side mirror.
Make sure the gear stick is in neutral and the handbrake is on before you start the car.
Finally, start the engine and get going!

3. Find the bite

Every car or van has a slightly different bite point. To avoid traumatic flashbacks to when you first started learning to drive, make sure you take the time to practice finding the bite. You can do this on your drive to build your confidence. Car parks and quiet roads make good practice areas too. And don't worry if you stall more than usual – it's totally normal.

As you become more confident, try finding the bite in different situations – like hill starts – while the roads are quiet. Taking a good friend or trusted family member with you can help you stay calm if you start to panic.

4. Test the brakes

Just as with the biting point, each car's brakes can vary in sensitivity. This is why it's important to test them.

Be gentle at first to see how responsive and strong they are, preferably on a quiet, straight stretch of road. And make sure nobody is behind you!

5. Get to know your accelerator

Accelerators also tend to differ from vehicle to vehicle, requiring more or less force than you're used to. Start off gently to see what you're dealing with, as you may have a more powerful engine than you anticipated and go zooming off unexpectedly.

6. Know how big your vehicle is

Driving a Mini is going to feel very different to driving a Ford Transit, so it's important you get to know the size of your new car or van. A change in size can take a while to get used to, but you can give yourself a good kick-start by practising driving on quieter roads. Driving down narrow spaces, reversing around corners and parallel parking can all help you get used to the new size.

7. Take it slow

It's probably not the best idea to zoom off onto busy roads in your new rental car as soon as you get it. Take it slow and easy so you can get used to your new set of wheels without unnecessary distractions.

Empty car parks are great places for this (just avoid busy times, like just after work). Then, you can slowly try out quiet roads, busier roads, dual carriageways and eventually motorways.

We hope these tips have helped you feel more confident about driving any new car, whether it's a rental or brand new. You can do it!

If you're looking to rent a high-quality car or van, check out our fleet of rental vehicles in Newcastle .

Historic attractions in the northeast that are well worth the drive

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:53:48 GMT

Looking for a day out in the northeast? Join us as we explore some stunning historical locations – from castles to parks – that are well worth the drive.

The northeast of England is chock-full of historical attractions you can access by car. The region is rich with history, stretching from Anglo-Saxon times through the Industrial Revolution to the present day.

So if you're planning a day out, keep our list of must-see attractions handy. With castles, parks and underground tunnels, there's something for every history buff.

(Psst. Need to hire a car for your trip? We can help with that… )

Hadrian's Wall

Hadrian's Wall was built by the emperor Hadrian in AD 122 to guard the northwest frontier of the Roman Empire. It originally ran the whole width of England. Today, a 73-mile stretch still stands.

If you have a taste for forts, towers, turrets and rugged landscapes, Hadrian's Wall is unmissable.

Hadrian's Wall isn't one attraction but many – from the sweeping views at Housesteads fort to the Roman high street at Corbridge; from the museum at Birdoswald to the Roman baths at Chesters.

Getting there: the main access route to Hadrian's Wall is the A69 between Newcastle and Carlisle.

Alnwick Castle

Alnwick Castle – pronounced to rhyme with "panic" – is a castle in Northumberland that dates back to Norman times.

The castle has been in the possession of the Percy family since 1309. It's currently the residence of Ralph Percy, 12th Duke of Northumberland and his family. This means it's only open at certain times of the year, so make sure you check before you visit.

Its action-packed history has seen it function as a military outpost, teaching college, a safe haven for evacuees in World War II and the exterior and interior of Hogwarts in the Harry Potter films.

Getting there: Alnwick Castle is located less than a mile off the A1. The car park is open from 9am during the castle open season. Use the postcode NE66 1YU if you're relying on sat nav.

Bamburgh Castle

Bamburgh Castle has been an imposing feature of the Northumberland coastline – an Area of Outstanding National Beauty – for more than 1,400 years.

From its rocky volcanic outcrop, you can see as far as the Farne Islands, Holy Island and Bamburgh village – and there are treasures within, from the mediaeval kitchen to the Victorian King's Hall.

Getting there: when approaching from north or south, you take the A1 and then turn off onto B1341. There's a private car park that can be accessed by following signs up the hill towards the castle. There's also a council-owned car park opposite the castle.

Saltwell Towers

A more recent attraction in the northeast is Saltwell Towers, Gateshead's Gothic mansion set in impressive ornamental gardens. It was built in 1862 by a stained glass manufacturer named William Wailes.

Whether you're interested in finding out more about the town's glass-making past, or you want a mooch around the gardens and a cup of tea in the tearooms, Saltwell Towers is worth the drive.

Getting there: there is a free car park that can be found via the postcode NE8 4SF. It includes two electric vehicle charge points.

Beamish Museum

Beamish is an open-air living museum where costumed actors interact with the public and share stories of historical life from the northeast.

Inspired by Scandinavian folk museums, Beamish was set up by Dr Frank Atkinson in the early 1950s and includes sites such as 1820s Pockerley, a 1900s pit village and a 1950s town.

Beamish is perfect for family outings as well as for people already interested in the northeast's coal mining past.

Getting there: from the north and south you need to follow the A1M to Junction 63, then the A693 towards Stanley. From the west, you take the A68 to Castleside then follow signs for the Beamish Museum. If you're being directed by GPS, punch in the postcode DH9 0RG.

Whitby Abbey

If you're looking for spectacular sea views and rugged ruins, Whitby Abbey is the place to be. Towering over the coastal town of Whitby, this 13th-century Gothic ruin is perfect for a wander.

You can also learn about the site's Viking and Saxon past in the visitor centre and museum – as well as the influence the abbey had on Bram Stoker's Dracula.

Getting there: road access is via the cliff top. There's a car park 100 metres from the abbey.

Victoria Tunnel

If you want a break from all the bracing sea air, take a trip underground in Newcastle's Victoria Tunnel.

This is a preserved Victorian waggonway that was converted into an air-raid shelter at the beginning of World War II. Rich with history, the tunnel takes you underneath Hadrian's Wall – and it's famous for its paranormal mysteries.

Booking is essential for guided tours of the tunnel.

Getting there: there is street parking on Lime Street and in the Ouseburn Central Car Park on Foundry Lane. There's also a car park under the Arches of Byker Bridge on the corner of Lime Street and Stepney Bank.

Depending on the tour you take, you'll either meet at the tunnel entrance on Ouse Street (NE1 2DQ) or the visitor centre on Lime Street (NE1 2PQ).

Lindisfarne Priory

Located on Holy Island, the monastery at Lindisfarne was founded by St Aidan in AD 635 – and it's still a place of pilgrimage today.

Accessed via the dramatic causeway, the priory consists of extensive ruins dominated by the 12th-century priory church. Steeped in history, the priory affords beautiful views across the sea and is the perfect spot for a picnic. There's also a museum telling the story of the priory.

Getting there: this one takes a little planning as the Holy Island is cut off from the mainland twice a day at high tide. As long as you follow the official crossing times , you're safe to drive across.

Are you planning a day trip in our corner of the country? At Metro Vehicle Hire, we specialise in car rentals in the northeast . If you're looking to hire a vehicle, get in touch . A member of our professional, friendly team will be happy to answer any questions and get you on the road .

Hiring a van for work: what are your options?

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:49:13 GMT

So you're looking to hire a van for work. There are a number of options out there. In this article, we break them down so you can make the right decision.

So you're looking to hire a van for work – well, you've come to the right place. Here at Metro Vehicle Hire, we pride ourselves on being a friendly and professional provider of vans for hire – and our key word is "flexibility".

If you've clicked on this article, you're probably undecided about the best type of hire package for you. You'd be forgiven for getting in a bit of a muddle about the different packages and their pros and cons.

You see, van hire can be complicated – we know that as well as anyone. But we want to simplify the process for you and make sure you get the deal that's right for you and your business.

So please, fasten your seatbelt, adjust your mirrors and join us for a quick drive as we talk you through your options.

Vehicle hire by the month (28 days)

This type of package is a great example of what we call "Flexi Hire" . It allows you to hire month by month (or 28 days by 28 days) without getting locked into a long-term contract.

You can hire a van under this scheme for a minimum of 28 days. There's no maximum term, but you may find that renting like this for more than six months is not the most economical approach – in this instance, long-term hire may be more suitable. But it's your call – with monthly vehicle hire, flexibility is the name of the game.

This could be the best option for you if you're running a new business and don't want to commit to van purchase or long-term hire just yet – or if you have new employees or temporary staff.

It could also be just the ticket if you need a set of wheels for a short-term contract or if you require transport on a seasonal basis.

Finally, it could be the package for you if you're replacing an older fleet vehicle.

Let's take a look at the benefits:

It goes without saying but monthly hire has the edge on a long-term deal if you're not ready or willing to commit long-term – and you can play by ear how long you want to rent it for.

The vehicle will be delivered to you straight away from our fleet , meaning you can get on the road without delay.

Our rates for monthly hire are more competitive than their daily equivalents.

You can change vehicles when you like. Your monthly payment covers the size of the vehicle you need, not the specific model. So if your requirements change, your van can change too, without any penalty charge.

Monthly hire gets your business on the road without you having to make a large purchase.

Our monthly hire rates cover 24/7 RAC breakdown assistance, RFL (road tax) and tyre upkeep – meaning you're not responsible for wear and tear.

If disaster strikes and you break down, we'll give you a replacement vehicle from our fleet.

Flexibility, competitive rates, breakdown cover – what's not to like? But perhaps you know you need a vehicle for longer. If this sounds like you, a long-term arrangement could be the better option.

Long-term vehicle hire (between six and 36 months)

If you're confident you'll need your vehicle for longer than six months, we recommend our long-term vehicle hire package.

Six months is the minimum and 36 the maximum – but if you choose to hire for any length of time between those limits, we can review and extend them as needed. As a business ourselves, we understand that requirements change, and we would hate to think that our customers are feeling stuck.

A huge benefit of this type of hire is that you're able to choose exactly how long you need the vehicle. This is a real advantage compared to leasing – which we'll come to – where you're locked into a contract with hefty exit fees.

As with monthly hire, long-term hire allows you to get your show on the road without having to commit to the huge outlay required for a purchase, freeing up funds for more pressing purchases.

What's more, overall costs are low and there are no nasty surprises. We cover servicing and administration costs so you don't have to. And there are no high costs for terminating your lease.

Whether you go for monthly or long-term hire, we can guarantee you a friendly and personal service from our professional, reliable and easy-going team

What about PCH finance?

PCH – or "personal contract hire" – is another type of lease you may have heard of. This is similar to long-term hire but less flexible. You pay fixed monthly payments for an agreed length of time and return the vehicle when it's over.

Cards on the table: we don't offer PCH. And while we wouldn't say it has no benefits at all, we believe that our hire options beat PCH hands down. Let us explain…

1. With PCH, you have to agree to an annual mileage allowance with your provider. If you go beyond this, you may face excess charges. This lacks the flexibility of long-term hire.

2. You can't change vehicles with the freedom you can with monthly or long-term hire – and if you want to change or stop the contract, you face high termination fees.

Essentially, with PCH, once you've hired the van, you're stuck with it – unless you want to pay through the nose.

That, above all, is why we beat the drum for "Flexi Hire" – because it puts you in the driver's seat.

Are you looking to hire a van for work ? Metro Vehicle Hire is an independent family-owned hire firm based in the North East. We specialise in vehicle hire with a friendly face. For a bespoke quote, please don't hesitate to get in touch .

Creative ways to keep kids entertained on a road trip

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:44:13 GMT

If you're going on a road trip this summer, you might be wondering how to keep the kids entertained. Read on as we share with you some creative ideas.

The season of road trips and staycations is upon us – and you might be thinking about renting a car. If so, you're in luck – it's what we do best. But we also have some creative ideas for keeping kids entertained in the back.

It's tempting, of course, to rely on screens as a way to keep them engaged and quiet – and they can be invaluable on long journeys. But as you'll know from experience, they only work their magic for so long. At some point the chorus of "are we nearly there yet?" will start up and you may have the overwhelming urge to stop and do a U-turn.

Luckily, there are dozens of ways to keep kids happy, and they don't always involve staring at a screen. Let's take a look…

1. Audiobooks and music

Storytime can be a challenge if you or the kids get carsick. One solution to this is an audiobook of their favourite story. The Harry Potter books, Roald Dahl, David Walliams, The Gruffalo… all are available on audiobook.

Similarly, a good singalong is easier than ever with the proliferation of karaoke tracks online. You could also let your kids be in the proverbial driving seat (but only the proverbial one) by getting them to prepare a playlist of their favourite tunes.

2. Word games

Some of these were probably doing the rounds in the days of horse and cart, but they can be a great way to pass the time. A classic is "road trip bingo", where you prepare a list of things to spot from the car window – a yellow car, say, or a field of horses. Other stalwarts include I spy, word association, 20 questions and the picnic game .

3. Small bags of toys

What it says on the tin: a little bag of Duplo, say, or Lego; a toy car or two; a bit of Play-Doh. You might want to supplement this with a travel tray so you don't spend that longed-for stop at the service station looking for a toy on the floor.

If you really want to excel as a front seat entertainer, hide an extra bag of toys under your seat, to be whipped out if things are getting hairy.

4. Colouring books and sticker books

Develop motor skills! Encourage focus! Nurture creativity! Oh, and keep the kids quiet. As with the toy idea above, trust us – you want some kind of tray or desk for them to lean on. Crayons in the footwell? No thanks.

There are some quite fancy and elaborate travel trays on the market with features like pockets and a whiteboard. Or you can make one yourself with a baking tray and some strategically deployed velcro. Either way, you'll want to keep things stuck down wherever possible.

5. Travel games

Many classic board games are available in miniature car-friendly form – from Monopoly to Connect Four, from Guess Who? to chess. Many come with magnetic boards to stop the pieces from flying when you go over a speed bump or cattle grid.

6. A digital camera

Keep your kids snap-happy with a digital camera. Depending on their age and ability, you could give them things to look out for and photograph, or let them snap freely. Either way, it's a great opportunity for them to document the passing scenery.

There are a whole host of kid-friendly digital cameras on the market. Unless your kid is a real shutterbug, you probably don't need to worry too much about picture quality. The main things to look out for when buying a kid-friendly camera are usability, robustness and – of course – the price.

7. Maps

If your kids are a little older, you can make them responsible for route planning or directing you to a particular pit stop. Can they find somewhere to stop for a picnic, say, or the next service station? You can of course do this with a phone or tablet, or – if you're trying to ration screen time – with an old-school A-Z and a marker pen.

8. Drawing pads and pens

These are good for drawing (obviously), but also for games of noughts and crosses, hangman, consequences, Pictionary – you name it.

9. Have a break, have a KitKat (KitKat optional)

Breaking up a long journey with scheduled stops is essential for keeping kids entertained. Stop regularly and let them stretch their legs and burn off a little energy. You could take a football, frisbee, or another family favourite to get the blood flowing and reduce the chances of a wobbly. You might find it makes you a little less tetchy too!

There might be some exciting detours en route like a zoo, museum, or theme park. If so, why not plan ahead and make it part of your route?
And about that KitKat – snacks are an absolute must. Make sure you take a rubbish bag for any wrappers or other packaging, though.

10. Sponsored silence

Finally, why not pay your children large amounts of money to be quiet? OK, so we're joking with this one, but hey, it's pretty creative…

Long car journeys with kids don't have to be hard. With a bit of thought and planning, they can be enjoyable experiences for all the family and the perfect start to an adventure.

If you're planning a road trip or staycation this summer, you might be looking into renting a car. If that's you, take a look at our fleet of cars for rental . All our vehicles have had a full valet and safety check, so you can hop in and get moving without a care in the world.

We're a family-owned, independent hire firm based in the northeast, specialising in car, van and minibus hire. We also specialise in great customer service! Get in touch if we can be of any help.

What CAN'T you hire a car for?

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:41:38 GMT

From work excursions to road trips, there are loads of good reasons to hire a car. But what CAN'T you hire a car for? Read on to find out.

There are loads of good reasons to hire a car .

Maybe you're planning a fun road trip with the family. Or driving to a conference for work. Or putting a new car through its paces before you commit to buying one of your own. Heck, you could even hire some swish wheels just to show off at your school reunion. It's up to you.

But for every good idea, there are dozens of bad ones. That's why our terms and conditions specifically state that you can't hire a vehicle for certain activities.

Don't worry, though. These activities are restricted for a reason – either because they're dangerous, illegal or put our vehicles at risk. If you have a legitimate reason for hiring a car (as well as valid documents ) then you shouldn't have any problems.

However, if you need a car for any of the purposes below… well, it's time to look elsewhere.

Racing

Do we really need to explain this one?

Yes, if you're planning to tear through the neighbourhood in an illegal street race, you shouldn't do it in a hire car.

In fact, you shouldn't do it at all. It's called illegal street racing for a reason. Taking part could land you with a driving ban and a fine of up to £2,500 – or three months in the slammer.

And that's if you're lucky. Street racing is extremely dangerous for participants and other road users. If fate isn't smiling on you, you could end up, well… dead.

In case you're wondering, taking your hire car to the rally track is also prohibited – and not just because it might muddy the paintwork.

Speed testing

Speed testing is just what it sounds like – a way to test a car's top speed. You drive fast and see how the car performs. Simple.

Obviously, conducting a speed test on a public road is both illegal and monumentally stupid. However, you can carry out a speed test legally by hiring a private race track.

This is often done by vehicle manufacturers who want to put new models through their paces, though many tracks also offer "own-car track days" that are open to the public. These can, we're told, be quite fun – it's not every day you get to play at being a racecar driver in a safe and controlled environment.

However, you're not allowed to hire a car for speed testing under any circumstances. Our cars are for driving, not speeding.

"Hire or reward"

This one might sound a little complicated at first, but it's simple when you know what it means. Allow us to explain.

"Hire or reward" is a legal term that boils down to "driving someone somewhere for payment". In the context of hiring a car, this basically means you can't run a taxi service. Your passengers have to ride for free, or they can't ride at all.

What's that? You were planning to drive your kids to the beach, then leave them with your spouse while you ferry tourists to the train station? Sorry, but it's not allowed.

You might be wondering what this means for minibus hire . Easy answer: the same rules apply.

Say you hire a minibus to take your cricket team to their next match. As long as they're riding for free, that's OK. If you accept a few quid "for petrol", you risk falling into the "hire or reward" category.

Driving tuition

While we're on the topic of taking cash payments, let's consider driving tuition.

As per our terms and conditions, you can't hire one of our cars to teach someone to drive. This restriction applies whether or not you're accepting payment for the tuition.

Towing a trailer (or anything else)

Feel like taking the caravan on an adventure? Got a trailer full of scrap that you need to haul to the local tip? Sorry, but you won't be able to hire a car to do so.

Here's the thing. Towing is more dangerous than you might think. It affects the momentum and handling of your vehicle and requires special techniques to do safely. It's little wonder England sees around 11 accidents a day involving vehicles with some kind of trailer.

Like many car hire firms, we'd rather not take the risk.

Lending the car to a friend

When you hire a car, you enter into a contract between yourself and the "lessor" – meaning the car hire company.

This means the only people who can drive the car are the people named on the rental agreement. This might be you and, say, a spouse. Anyone who isn't named on the agreement can't drive the car, because they haven't been approved by the hire firm.

Does your sister want to borrow the car to pop to the shops ("It'll only take 10 minutes")? Has your pal asked for the keys because their car's getting its MOT? Sorry, but if they're not on the rental agreement, it ain't happening.

That's why it's really important to be upfront with your car hire company before you rent the vehicle. If you think someone might need to use the car while it's in your possession, tell the hire firm before you sign. This way, everything's above board and you're covered if something goes wrong.

How to hire a car (for the right reasons)

Sure, we've focused on the "can't dos" in this article. But that doesn't mean we're box-ticking busybodies.

In fact, we're quite the opposite. Since we launched in 2002, we've set out to be the friendliest, most helpful hire firm in our corner of the UK.

Need to hire a car in Newcastle or the northeast of England? You can book online in just a few clicks – or call our local experts on (0191) 4888 700 to book over the phone.

We'll do our best to make the process as smooth as possible, so you can drive away in no time at all. (Just no street racing, please.)

Hiring a van for moving to uni

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:37:01 GMT

Are you starting university this autumn and think you'll struggle to fit everything in a car? Then hiring a van could be for you. Read on for some useful tips.

If you're starting university this autumn, or you're the parent or carer of someone who is, you're probably full of questions. One of the less exciting but crucial ones will be: how am I going to get all my stuff there?

Even if you streamline what you're taking, you still might struggle to get all the belongings you want to take into a car. If this is the case, you could do worse than hiring a van – and if your uni is in the northeast, we can help you get there.

Tips for packing a van

Remember, those boxes and bags you pack will need to be lifted by somebody – and you don't want to kick off this adventure with a slipped disc. So when you've laid out your worldly goods ready for packing, make sure not to overload your boxes.

Remember, too, that when you get to the other end it all needs to come out. You don't want to spend freshers' week rummaging through boxes in search of a favourite accessory.

The best way to escape this fate is to label, label and label some more. Well-marked boxes and bags are a surefire way to make your life easier at the start of term.

And, like so many things in life, it's in your interest to plan ahead. Packing on the day can lead to high blood pressure and raised voices.

Tips for moving day

Packing a van is a little like packing your shopping. You're not going to put a kilo of lentils on top of a carton of eggs. Similarly, you want to load heavy goods first – and spread them evenly so that the suspension isn't affected.

Bringing anything fragile, like a mirror or vase? You'll want to make sure those are strapped or wedged in along one of the walls.

You've probably heard that packing a van is like playing Tetris – if a game of Tetris could get you out of breath. You'll want to maximise the space available by packing smaller items between and under larger ones.

Another pro tip is to pack your essential items last – or keep them with you in the passenger seat. You probably won't get everything unpacked on your first night, so don't make the mistake of putting your toothpaste or phone charger right at the bottom of a box.

Tips for unloading

Don't be the person who stops in the middle of the road with cars parked on either side and proceeds to unload the contents of a house. Try to pick a spot where you won't be an obstruction.

No matter how tightly you packed the van, your possessions may have moved about a bit during the journey. Make sure to look out for any precarious items or breakages when you're starting to unload.

As with packing and loading, planning ahead is of the essence. If you know where things will go in your room, it will save you from constantly having to arrange and rearrange them. And because your boxes will be clearly labelled, unpacking will be a doddle and you'll be able to focus on finding your bearings and meeting new people.

What should I bring?

Even with a full van to transport your things, you might find it difficult to decide what to bring and what to leave behind.

Here's a short list of what we consider to be essentials:

1. Bedding

Assuming your halls don't provide this, make sure to pack comfy bedding that you like.

2. Towels

These are items we'd encourage you to pack within easy reach – you don't want to be drip-drying on your first morning in halls. And yes, that's "towels", plural – you might find they take an eternity to dry, in which case having a spare is a must.

3. Toiletries

This could be a wash bag with shampoo, shower gel, toothpaste and deodorant as a bare minimum.

4. Laptop

Obviously a must for lectures, essays and faculty emails, this is also a plus when you want to unwind with a film or show.

5. Clothes

This is where some strategic sorting can really pay dividends. There's no point taking flip-flops and sunglasses for your autumn term, so you may as well save a bit of space. If you're intending to go home at Christmas, you'll just need a few months' worth of clothes – and that can include winter warmers like jumpers, gloves and scarves.

You might also want to bring some wacky threads for freshers' nights and Halloween parties.

Pro-tip for packing: avoid arriving at your new digs with a wrinkled wardrobe by rolling up as many clothes as you can. Unless you're an ironing fiend you probably won't be in the mood on your first day there.

6. Stationery

This is something else you can pack sparingly. While a notebook, a folder and some pens and pencils are a good shout, most unis will have essential stationery for sale on campus, so you may as well travel light.

7. Kitchenware

You don't need to over-pack tableware as it's unlikely to all get used. Basic but good-quality cooking equipment will go a long way.

Some random items you might not have thought of

A doorstop. Keeping your door ajar is a good way to show that you're ready to mingle.
A cheese grater.
Earplugs. Don't let partying neighbours give you a sleepless night!

Moving your things to uni doesn't have to be stressful, and that extra bit of space in a van can make all the difference. Good luck!

If you're looking to hire a van for uni in the northeast this autumn, take a look at our vans for hire or contact us on (0191) 488 87 00 for more information. We're a family-owned independent hire firm and we pride ourselves on being easy-going, professional and knowledgeable. All our vans have received a full valet and safety check, so you can rent one worry-free.

12 fun facts about vans

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:32:59 GMT

Think you know all there is to know about vans? Think again! Here are 12 fun van facts you need to know.

Looking for some fun van facts? Who isn't? Don't worry. We've got you covered with 12 of them right here.

1. "Van" comes from "caravan"

The first time "van" entered the English language, it was just a lazy way to say caravan, and it caught on!

Now, it was the 19th century, so caravans weren't like your auntie's old static on the coast in Norwich. They were covered, horse-drawn vehicles. So it makes a lot more sense that the name carried over to the sort of van we know today.

2. Chitty Chitty Bang Bang has transit roots

Do you often look over at a white van man in passing traffic and get flashbacks to Dick Van Dyke in Chitty Chitty Bang Bang? Well, there might be an obscure reason why. Our favourite talking car was built on a Transit SWB Chassis!

3. Paddy McGuiness drove the world's fastest ice cream van

Imagine looking out your window to see Paddy McGuiness with a manic look on his face zooming down your road in an ice cream van, chimes blaring... a bit scary, isn't it?

Well, he kind of did that, although it was less scary than it sounds. As part of an episode of BBC's Top Gear, McGuiness reached 80.043 miles per hour in an electric-engine ice cream van, breaking the world record.

4. The first van was made in the 19th century

The first official van or "modernised truck" was made by Damier-Motoren-Gesellschaft and was delivered to a customer in London. It was able to carry 1,500 kilograms and speed along at the faster-than-lightning speed of… seven miles per hour!

5. White vans are taking over the UK

How many white vans do you see a day? Feels like there's an ever-increasing number of them on the roads, doesn't it? Did you know there are around 2.4 million white vans in the UK? That works out to one van for every 24 people!

57% of vans on the UK roads are white, with silver vans coming in at 11.4% and blue vans with 9% of the market share.

6. The "hippy van" started off much more straight-laced

You know what we're talking about when we say "hippy van", aren't you? The cute Volkswagen camper van was originally much more ordinary looking, having been designed to move vehicle parts around a huge Volkswagen factory in Britain. However, a Dutch Volkswagen importer called Ben Pon wanted to make the model bigger to deliver larger parts, and the VW Type 2 was born.

It was advertised as a "do-whatever-you-want" van until the counterculture movement claimed it as their own in the 1960s.

7. A VW camper van can cram in 51 people

"What did you do on the weekend, Brenda?"

"Oh not much, I just crammed myself into a VW camper van with 50 other people."

An incredible 51 people managed to squeeze themselves into the 1974 vehicle… which is pretty groovy if you ask us!

This world-record-winning game of human Jenga took place during Bus Fest at the Three Counties Showground in Malvern, which was raising money for the Make-A-Wish Foundation.

8. Essex has the most white van drivers

Essex tops the white van charts, closely followed by Kent coming in second and Lancashire coming in third.

While we're talking about white vans, here's a bonus fact about them. The top job roles for white van drivers include builders, delivery drivers, shopkeepers, electricians and handymen.

9. Van drivers cover just 9,426 miles a year on average

The average van driver is driving the same amount of miles it would take to drive the length of the country 13 times. It doesn't really seem like a lot for a van, does it?

But you have to consider that most private vans are more likely to stay local, with only around 33% travelling more than 15 miles away from their base. So while business vans travelling internationally will travel many more miles, the amount of private and local business vans brings the average down.

10. 2021 was the year everyone went made for camper vans

Camper van purchases and rentals boomed while we were in and out of lockdowns in the UK. But that makes sense when you think about it. Why risk getting close to others in the middle of a pandemic when you can zoom off in your cute little camper van and park as far away from other people as you like?

Motorhomes saw a rise in popularity too, with caravan and motorhome sales increasing by 126% in response to COVID-19.

11. 98 vans made up the largest parade of ice cream vans in the world

We're back with another ice cream van fact! On 16th June 2022, Wall's Ice Cream gathered a parade of a whopping (whipping?) 98 ice cream vans at Goodwood Motor Circuit in West Sussex, UK, winning a spot in Guinness World Records.

This parade was organised to celebrate the 100th anniversary of Wall's Ice Cream, the wonderful people who brought us Cornetto, Magnum, Solero, Feast, Calippo, Twister, Mini Milk and the ever-so-posh Viennetta.

12. You can drive most vans with an ordinary driving licence

Do you want to know what the most fun van fact is? Y ou can probably drive one if you have a category B car licence! If you passed your test before the 1st of January 1997, you're usually allowed to drive a vehicle (and trailer combination) that weighs up to 8,250 kilograms MAM (maximum authorised mass). If you passed your test on or after 1st January 1997, you can drive vehicles that weigh up to 3,500g MAM with up to eight passenger seats.

Looking to rent a van ? Whether you're moving house, taking on a job, or need to transport some goods, we have a van that will suit your needs. Take a look at our fleet here at Metro Vehicle Hire to find the perfect van for you.

First-time van drivers: don't forget these 7 special rules

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:30:19 GMT

If you're used to driving cars, you might not be aware of van driving regulations. Before you set off in your van, get to know these 7 special rules.

So you're thinking of hiring a van ? Great! We're here to make the process as pleasant and affordable as possible.

But remember: vans aren't cars. Useful as they are, v ans come with their own list of regulations and recommendations that might be unfamiliar to car drivers.

Never driven a van before? Here are seven special rules and tips that will help you stay safe and make the most of your wheels.

1. Got a licence for those goods?

You can legally drive a van with a standard (category B) UK driving licence so long as it doesn't exceed three-and-a-half tonnes, in which case you'll need a category C licence.

However, if you're looking to transport goods in your van for business, you will need a goods vehicle operator licence – and that's when things get a little more complicated.

The standard national goods vehicle operator licence allows you to transport your own goods – or goods on someone else's behalf – for rent or reward around the UK. There are exemptions for smaller vans, but this depends on their unladen weight (without passengers, fuel or goods) or their "plated weight". This means their maximum weight including passengers, fuel and goods carried on board.

2. Transporting goods in Europe

If you need to drive your van for business on the other side of the English Channel, you'll need to keep some extra rules in mind.

To transport goods for rent or reward through Europe, you'll need an international goods vehicle operator licence. Alternatively, you can upgrade your standard national goods vehicle operator licence to a standard international goods vehicle operator licence. This applies to vans with a maximum load of over two-and-a-half tonnes.

However, you can ignore this if your transport is confined to the UK or if the goods you're transporting aren't being sold or rented.

3. Speed limits

Your van's speed limit is actually lower than that of a car. For example, on a dual carriageway, the speed limit is 60 miles per hour, compared to the fixed 70 miles per hour limit for cars. Similarly, on a single carriageway vans are restricted to 50 miles per hour compared to 60 miles per hour for a car.

An easy way to remember this is that speed limits for vans are generally 10 miles per hour slower than for cars. There are exceptions, however, for smaller, car-derived vans. These often follow limits set for cars.

4. Loading your van

Every van has a "design gross weight", which is the maximum the van can weigh when loaded. It includes the van itself, the load in the storage bay, fuel and any passengers on board (including the driver).

A van's performance – and your safety – can be compromised by overloading the van or poorly distributing the weight of your load on one of the axles. Load guidance can be found on your van's vehicle identification number plate (VIN, often stamped on the chassis). This should list the maximum load for both the van and each of its axles.

When driving with a loaded van, bear in mind the impact your haulage will have on things like suspension, braking and acceleration. Keep your distance from other vehicles to compensate for these changes in performance.

5. The height of your van

You should make sure you know the height and width of your van before you set out on the road. Depending on the size of your van, you may have to plan your journey to avoid travelling under certain bridges.

Bear in mind that multi-storey car parks often have height restrictions – don't leave anything to chance!

6. The van walkaround check

Before you go on a journey, do you ever walk around your house to check that doors are locked and lights are turned off? It's a good habit to get into.

The van walkaround check has a similar purpose. The idea is to look for potential safety issues before you set off on the road.

You can find the official checklist issued by the Driver & Vehicle Standards Agency on the GOV.UK website . The list includes:

Checking wheels for missing wheel-nuts
Looking for gashes in the sidewall of the tyres
Making sure tyres are adequately inflated
Checking your exhaust isn't pumping out lots of smoke
Checking all brakes are working properly
Checking all of your lights are working correctly

Even if you think everything's in ship shape it's still worth double checking you've not missed anything.

7. Clean air zones

Before you think about driving your van into a large city, it's worth checking whether any clean air zones are being enforced.

So far London (ULEZ), Bath, Birmingham and Portsmouth all levy tolls on vehicles with higher emissions. And more cities are due to follow, including Newcastle, Sheffield and Manchester.

Most older vans and all diesel vans will be subject to the charge, but it's preferable to the fine you may incur if you're caught out. You can find out whether your vehicle meets the low emission standards on the GOV.UK website by entering your registration number.

Metro Vehicle Hire provides affordable van hire in Newcastle, Gateshead and the northeast. If you're thinking about renting, why not browse our fleet of vans while you're here, or talk to a member of our team who'll provide a full quotation based on your requirements?

Summer getaway time: the 7 best beaches in the northeast

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:27:17 GMT

The northeast of England boasts some stunning beaches. Thinking of exploring our corner of the world? Here are a few of our favourite seaside retreats.

Holidays don't get any more English than the seaside and our shores are home to some unmissable beach breaks. Thinking of hiring a car and exploring England's northeast coast? We've put together a list of seven of the best beaches in our corner of the world.

All these beaches are within easy driving distance of our car hire garage , so they're perfect choices for an impromptu family day out.

1. Whitby

On the beautiful Yorkshire coastline, picture-postcard seasides abound and Whitby is a stunning example.

Whitby boasts two beautiful beaches on either side of the River Esk: the West Cliff beach and the smaller Tate Hill beach.

At West Cliff, you can expect a long sandy seafront with Blue Flag waters – ideal for activities such as sailing, swimming and surfing. For the kids, there's a paddling pool and donkey rides during the summer season. Surrounding you are great restaurants and beautiful views of the east and west lighthouses at Whitby harbour, as well as stunning cliff faces towering over the coast.

If you're looking for something small and idyllic, the Tate Hill beach is irresistible. It's secluded below Whitby's iconic red roofs and the 199 steps leading to the famous Whitby Abbey. This is where Bram Stoker's Dracula fled from the wreckage of his ship. (Dracula and donkey rides! What else could you want?)

2. Scarborough

Candyfloss, donkey rides, soft sand between your toes, the smell of vinegar in the air… now we're talking!

Scarborough is the quintessential English seaside resort. There's the epic 12th-century castle overlooking the North Sea. There's fresh fish caught daily and served all year round. And there are amusement arcades, theatres and ice-cream parlours. Isn't that the very picture of a seaside holiday?

Hire a car and you can use Scarborough's park-and-ride facilities in the summer, so there's no need to worry about parking near the beach when it gets busy. The beautiful Grand Hotel fills up fast though, so book early to get the best spot on the promontory.

3. Whitley Bay

In North Tyneside, between Cullercoats and St Mary's lighthouse, sits Whitley Bay beach. With golden sands stretching for two miles, this Blue Flag beach is the dictionary definition of sandy heaven.

If you're in the mood for adventure, you can enjoy a spot of mini golf, canoeing or kayaking. Or why not stroll across the beachside promenade? Here you'll find great restaurants, including the newly restored Spanish City with its traditional tea room and champagne bar (essential English seaside amenities, right?). Once you're stuffed with scones and champagne, head over to St Mary's island. If the tide is out, you can access the Victorian lighthouse by the causeway where you'll be met with breathtaking views of Tyneside.

4. Marsden Bay

Chances are you'll hear our next beach before you see it. South Shields' Marsden Bay is host to a large population of squawking seabirds, which reside in the incredible coastal rocks.

If you want to make your friends jealous on Instagram, get some snaps of the sea stacks and limestone cliff formations. And just to rub their noses in it, check in at The Marsden Grotto, a seafood gastropub set inside a cliff face – a literal pub in a cave. Its stone walls were once the home of Jack the Blaster, a resident of Marsden Bay who blew a hole in the side of the cliff to avoid paying rent.

Caves around the bay were historically used by smugglers to hide contraband. It's said locally that one such smuggler, John the Jibber, still haunts the beaches to this day.

All in all, this is a beautiful seaside for walks, wildlife and scenery with a fascinating history of smuggling (and even shipwrecks) to boot!

5. Cullercoats

Cullercoats is bursting with activities and history – it's got it all. Once a busy fishing village and port exporting salt and coal, the bay is a quieter affair now.

Home to a charming crescent-shaped beach with piers on each side, the picturesque seaside won't disappoint. Explore further and you'll find sea coves and rock pools teaming with marine life – so much so that Newcastle University chose it to house their Dove Marine Laboratory! If marine life isn't your thing then the variety of watersports on offer might float your fancy.

6. Whitburn

Ah, those simple pleasures in life. If you're more into lying down, shutting your eyes and soaking in the sun, then Whitburn beach will delight with its long, wide stretches of clean sand. The beach is split between the northern Seaburn Beach and the southern Roker Beach, with the latter offering pleasant gardens and a boating lake as well as sand and sea. If you're lucky and it's the right time of year, you might even spot a dolphin!

7. King Edwards Bay

Sitting below Tynemouth Priory and Castle, King Edwards Bay is a high performer with official award bodies, claiming one of the top spots on the Blue Flag beach list.

It's easy to see why King Edwards Bay is so highly regarded. It's a perfect little beach cleaving to a small enclosure of cliffs – and you'll want it all to yourself!

It's a popular beach with fam ilies too, as it's close to all the amenities. But don't tell the kids about the Priory ghost, Olaf the Viking, whose sightings are becoming more and more common!

Why not browse our cars for hire in the northeast and treat yourself to a seaside retreat? Whether you're a couple getting away for the weekend or a family staying for the week, our knowledgeable staff will provide a full quotation based on your requirements.

Does my hire car have enough boot space?

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:23:57 GMT

Are you looking to hire a car? Do you know how much boot space you'll need? Learn the

Ever seen a cartoon clown car? Consider the scene: a car pulls up and seven clowns appear from the boot. Very funny, you think. You know who isn't laughing? The clown wh o hired the car.

They had a job to do and they did it. You, as you read this, might also have a job to do: you might be looking for a car to hire. You may be in the middle of your research right now.

The first things you've considered are the obvious ones: price, efficiency and availability. But have you considered another important factor – boot space?

Here's a quick guide to help you. Remember the three Ps:

1. Purpose

What do you need the vehicle for? This should be at the root of your consideration. If you're hiring a vehicle to move furniture, you'll likely need something entirely different than if you were hiring a vehicle for a day on the coast.

But it's not quite so simple as this. Each individual need is different. If you only need to move one piece of furniture then you may in fact need a smaller boot. Imagine moving an antique side table in a large vehicle with generous boot space – if improperly secured, it may roll around in transit, damaging the table and endangering the driver.

2. Passengers

Some vehicles have variable boot space. By removing or folding extra seats, storage can be increased or decreased as required.

A people carrier, for example, might have the option for seven seats – with the rear five designed to fold down or be removed entirely. This could be an excellent option for a driver intending to have more passengers on the outbound journey, and more equipment on the return.

Here's another scenario to think about. A beach volleyball captain drives to the coast for the game, transporting a five-person team, drinks manager, and minimal equipment (just the ball and the net, say). The team are defeated – a record consecutive loss – and the captain decides to pack volleyball in, ditch the team, and take up windsurfing. She purchases the equipment on the spot. Only the people carrier will do here.

These are the types of considerations you'll need to turn over beforehand.

3. Packing – access and clearance

Manufacturers usually list boot space in litres. But this may not be the best figure to consider. There are more specific details you may want to consider first – namely, what type of boot access does the car have?

You'll need to work out the height of the boot itself: will the item load into the boot? If so, how will you pack it? Can it be stowed safely (i.e. so it will not move around during transit and become damaged, or distract the driver)?

When considering these questions, consider also the clearance of the vehicle. If your item is heavy, will you be able to lift it to the height required? If the item is tall or wide, will it load through the boot?

Here's a good way to be sure: take the item to the car hire company before choosing a vehicle, and practice loading it. If it is impractical to load the item beforehand (perhaps you are hiring the vehicle specifically to travel to collect the item), then try to find something which can be used as a model or make use of video demonstrations online.

Now that we have the three Ps, let's consider a few examples.

Hiring a vehicle to transport items to a new location

Work your way through the three Ps.

Purpose: transporting household items.
Passengers: for this example, let's say one to three.
Packing: items are standard boxes, bags and furniture.

Answer: a small van with a tall boot.

In this example, a small van is a good choice. With thr ee seats in the cab, all passengers can travel up front, away from items stored in the back. In this way, if an item were to fall en route, passengers would not be injured.

The furniture here is an important factor too. Without the furniture – if the items included mostly boxes and clothes – then it may be possible to move the items in a smaller vehicle, such as a large car.

Hiring a vehicle for daily use, while your own car is in for repairs

Purpose: mostly day-to-day commuting.
Passengers: typically one, perhaps more on occasion.
Packing: negligible.

Answer: a small car, according to preference and budget.

In this case, a large boot is probably unnecessary. Typically, larger vehicles are less efficient in their fuel consumption, so if you're looking to keep the running costs down a small car may be the way to go.

Some small cars have well-designed boot space – selected modern hatchbacks, for instance. So the hatchback may be the option for those looking for fuel efficiency – and some boot space – on a budget.

Hiring a vehicle for a trip to the coast

Purpose: transporting more passengers and equipment than usual.
Passengers: five.
Packing: medium requirement, large items.

Answer: a people carrier, without two rear seats.

Here, the people carrier is the choice for its combination of seats and boot space. It may not have the transportation capacity of a small van, but it has more seats.

A further consideration is the vehicle's model. Your choice here will depend on your budget and how the items load.

Remember: the best way to determine this is to practise loading the items, particularly those most important for the trip, before choosing the vehicle.

Metro Vehicle Hire has helped drivers find cars to hire in the northeast for more than 15 years. For more useful tips, check out our vehicle rental blog .

Hiring a minibus: the facts

Tue, 22 Aug 2023 21:21:03 GMT

Hiring a minibus has its benefits, but what are the requirements for driving one? Get all the facts in our first-time driver's guide.

You might not need a minibus every day, but in certain situations, they're just the ticket.

Maybe it's a friend's wedding, hen do, or stag do, and they've chosen a beautiful but remote location for the festivities. Or perhaps you're headed to a corporate event with your team. Heading off in a large group to a music festival or sporting event? You could do far worse than hop in a minibus.

There are several advantages to hiring a minibus:

1. Freedom!

With an experienced driver at the wheel, your group can kick back, relax and take in the scenery. On special occasions, it also means that everyone can have a drink! (Except the driver, of course.)

Moreover, if you hire a driver, you're in charge of the schedule but not the route, which will be drawn up for you.

2. Comfort

Compared to car-pooling or public transport, minibuses are spacious, giving you extra leg room and overhead storage for your travel bags. They're also great for socialising and creating a party atmosphere.

3. Better value for money

Although at first glance minibus rentals might seem a little pricey, group travel typically works out more cost-efficient than everyone making their own way.

4. Good for the planet

As well as cutting costs, travelling as a gang also curbs carbon emissions.

5. Saves time

No need to stand around at the bus or train station killing time – a minibus is time-efficient as well as cutting costs.

Self-drive minibus hire

Of course, another option is that rather than hiring a driver, you get behind the wheel yourself. But before you hit "book" on that funmobile, let's take a look at the legal restrictions on who can and can't hire a minibus.

Who can drive a minibus?

First, let's consider hiring a minibus for non-commercial purposes. By "non-commercial", we mean that no money is passing between passengers and the person doing the hiring. It's not, in legal parlance, for "hire or reward" – in that case, as we'll see, the rules are different.

So, you're hiring a minibus without any intention of making a profit. Naturally, you need a licence – but what kind of licence will do?

A car driving licence can be enough for a vehicle that holds up to 16 passengers, but only if you the licence holder also meet certain criteria. These are:

1. You're 21 or over.

2. You passed your test and obtained your driver's licence at least 2 years ago.

3. Your licence was issued before 1997.

3. The minibus cannot – as stated – be used for "hire or reward".

4. The minibus's weight cannot exceed 3.5 tonnes. This upper limit increases if the vehicle has disabled access – a wheelchair ramp, for instance. In this case, the vehicle can weigh no more than 4.25 tonnes.

5. You need to be driving a minibus that doesn't have a trailer attached.

6. If you're over 70, you'll need to be "fit to drive". This is established by reference to " Group 2" medical standards . Unsure if you fall into this

category? Contact your GP and ask for confirmation.

If you don't meet these conditions then, unfortunately, your car driving licence won't cut it and you'll have to apply for a specialist minibus licence . (Yes, that includes anyone who passed their driving test after 1996.)

Related to the final point, if you're renewing your driving licence at the age of 70 or over, you'll need to fill out a D2 application form and get a doctor to complete a D4 medical examination report .

What if you need to charge running costs?

Let's say you're hiring a minibus to take your local football team to a match. You may need to charge your players a few bob each to cover running costs. Because this involves money changing hands, the rules are slightly different and you need to apply for a minibus permit.

Again, certain conditions apply if you want to make this application.

1. You must be 21 or over.

2. The minibus you hire can hold between 9 and 16 passengers.

3. It must be hired in order to support the running of a not-for-profit organisation that exists for social purposes. Translation: if your organisation benefits the community – a sports team, say, or a religious group – then you may be eligible for a minibus permit.

4. The vehicle is only for members of your group, not for members of the general public.

5. The money you charge passengers cannot be making you a profit, only covering running costs.

If this sounds like you, your next step is to head over to the Driver and Vehicle Standards Agency (DVSA) website and apply .

What if I want to drive a minibus for profit?

The above restrictions all apply to "non-commercial" minibus hire, where the only money that might change hands is to cover running costs – never to take home a profit.

However, if you are looking into becoming a commercial minibus driver for hire, there are two documents you'll need.

First, you'll need a minibus provisional entitlement . This also goes under the name of a PCV (or "passenger-carrying vehicle") licence. Secondly, you'll need a public service vehicle (PSV) operator licence .

These documents are essential if you want to drive a minibus for profit.

How about driving aboard?

Depends! If you want to drive a minibus in another country, your first step is to get in touch with the licensing authority in your travel destination and ask for more information.

So there you have it, the cans and cannots of driving a minibus. Looking to hire one? Browse our minibuses for rent – we have several spacious vehicles available, with a variety of seating configurations.

Van and car hire blog

Vehicle hire glossary: the A to Z of car and van rental

Confused by car rental terminology? Keep our glossary to hand and you'll soon know your way around the lingo.

﻿

Vehicle hire terms and what they mean

Accessories

Additional driver

Deposit

Excess

Hirer

Fuel policy

Full to full

Mileage limit

Payload

Surcharges

Feel ready to rent?

MVH Rental

Where to see wildflowers in the North East this spring

Love watching spring bloom? Discover the best wildflower meadows to explore around northeast England.

﻿

The best wildflower meadows near Newcastle upon Tyne

Jesmond Dene

Havannah and Three Hills Nature Reserve

Gosforth Nature Reserve

Big Waters Nature Reserve

Hidden gems further afield

The Snook, Holy Island

East Chevington Nature Reserve, Northumberland

Warkworth, Northumberland

Cross Lane Meadows, Durham

Letah Wood, Hexham

Westfield Pasture, Durham

Hen Hole, College Valley

Scotch Gill Wood, Morpeth

The Alnwick Garden, Northumberland

How we can help at MVH Rental

What size is a Luton van? (Height, width, and what should fit)

Curious about what will fit in a Luton van? Read our guide, covering height, width, length, payload and what fits inside for moves and transport.

﻿

What exactly is a Luton van?

What size is a Luton van?

External dimensions

Internal dimensions

What is the payload of a Luton van?

What should fit inside a Luton van?

Is a Luton van bigger than a Transit?

When is a Luton van the best choice?

Do you need a special licence to drive a Luton van?

Is a Luton van right for your move?

Hadrian's Wall road trip guide: walks, transport and places to stay

Looking to explore Hadrian's Wall, but don't know where to start? Explore routes and travel options in our handy guide.

﻿

Walks, forts and nature: what Hadrian's Wall has to offer

Forts and more

Natural sights

Recent history

When's the best time to visit Hadrian's Wall?

How to get there

What is an economy rental car?

Learn what defines an economy rental car, from typical models to fuel efficiency, and when it's worth hiring one.

﻿

What defines an economy rental car?

What size is an economy car?

What cars fall into the economy category?

Why are economy rental cars so popular?

1. The lower hire cost

2. Their excellent fuel efficiency

3. They're easy to drive and park

When is an economy rental car right for you?

When is an economy car the wrong choice?

Are economy rental cars manual or automatic?

What about insurance and deposits?

Is an economy rental car right for me?

The benefits of van hire for film crews and photographers

Van hire for creators: transport gear safely, stay organised and travel like a pro with flexible business hire from MVH Rental.

﻿

Your gear deserves better than a boot full of chaos

One vehicle. One trip. One team.

Professional image matters

Business hire vs personal hire: keeping it clean and simple